from_o shrine_n to_o shrine_n to_o increase_v your_o offering_n which_o wickedness_n if_o s._n hierom_n have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v have_v taunt_v you_o a_o little_a better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v vigilantius_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n we_o grant_v with_o s._n austin_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o special_a place_n but_o your_o prayer_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o where_o you_o send_v we_o to_o s._n austin_n enchiridion_n ca._n 110._o for_o that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n look_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o no_o certain_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doubtful_a division_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v your_o purgatory_n 110._o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o good_a they_o be_v say_v he_o thankesgiving_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o ill_a they_o be_v propitiation_n that_o be_v procure_v of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o bad_a though_o they_o be_v no_o helper_n to_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n and_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o profit_v they_o thus_o far_o either_o to_o purchase_v they_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o least_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o division_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o point_n that_o now_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o that_o they_o comfort_v the_o live_n but_o help_v not_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v admit_v the_o middle_n be_v it_o that_o you_o stand_v on_o and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o procure_v either_o full_a remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n where_o s._n austen_n do_v not_o affirm_v which_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o shall_v procure_v but_o use_v a_o disiunctive_a and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o late_a as_o the_o likely_a by_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o for_o your_o better_a assurance_n that_o s._n austen_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v never_o teach_v your_o purgatory_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o same_o father_n 69._o and_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 69._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v out_o or_o lie_v hide_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v salvation_n by_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o or_o late_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v the_o transitory_a good_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v then_o be_v it_o no_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v full_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 27._o which_o by_o s._n austin_n own_o judgement_n be_v superfluous_a to_o be_v discuss_v and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n often_o do_v you_o little_a good_a and_o we_o less_o harm_n we_o receive_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n the_o word_n of_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n you_o witting_o pervert_v to_o make_v they_o like_o we_o wherein_o you_o discover_v your_o malice_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o arius_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o disputation_n habita_fw-la which_o athanasius_n have_v with_o he_o upbraid_v the_o father_n for_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o self_n same_o cavil_v maximinus_n urge_v s._n augustine_n with_o 10._o hae_fw-la verò_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_fw-la casu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la these_o word_n and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v these_o saying_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o receive_v this_o objection_n we_o grant_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o we_o urge_v you_o with_o any_o such_o spare_v we_o not_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o not_o for_o name_n &_o word_n but_o for_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o we_o say_v must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 10._o s._n paul_n say_v so_o before_o we_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maugre_o your_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n this_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o catholic_a position_n which_o all_o the_o father_n confirm_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v with_o basill_n that_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o arrian_n fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la maximae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o scripto_fw-la recedere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la admittere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o faith_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o argue_v infinite_a pride_n either_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v your_o sixth_o chapter_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n aug._n as_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o excuse_v you_o from_o treason_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o any_o way_n material_a save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o mass-priest_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o all_o age_n be_v mass_n priest_n and_o that_o you_o do_v full_a clerkly_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o word_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o father_n you_o present_o put_v he_o in_o the_o deck_n for_o a_o masse-priest_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a profess_v so_o deep_a knowledge_n to_o send_v we_o over_o such_o vain_a trifle_n the_o very_a child_n in_o england_n do_v know_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n daily_o renew_v his_o death_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o place_n that_o here_o you_o bring_v and_o of_o twelve_o hundred_o mo_z that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n where_o you_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o offer_v real_o with_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v but_o one_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v not_o only_o these_o who_o you_o name_v but_o also_o melchisedec_n and_o malachi_n for_o masspriest_n search_v five_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o all_o diligence_n you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la twice_o once_o in_o ambrose_n and_o once_o in_o leo_n and_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o demand_v of_o we_o be_v they_o masspriest_n that_o say_v those_o mass_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la do_v then_o not_o signify_v the_o mass_n but_o a_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechist_n before_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v your_o great_a and_o glorious_a triumph_n become_v look_v to_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n the_o 84._o canon_n 84._o let_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v no_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o heretic_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la that_o be_v till_o the_o catechist_n be_v send_v away_o not_o until_o the_o catechist_n mass_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o therefore_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o dismiss_v of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o send_v away_o first_o the_o catechist_n next_o the_o repentant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v the_o faithful_a leave_n to_o depart_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v 33._o which_o three_o dimission_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n missae_fw-la &_o
speed_v for_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v either_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o consequent_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o do_v not_o those_o father_n weaken_v our_o assertion_n when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o we_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n phi._n the_o faith_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n theo._n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o very_a same_o they_o put_v afterward_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o you_o will_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o accord_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o you_o may_v not_o build_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n except_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o bolster_v against_o the_o church_n the._n you_o give_v we_o word_n we_o give_v you_o proof_n make_n this_o which_o you_o call_v a_o error_n of_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n &_o except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v upon_o tradition_n wtout_fw-fr scripture_n the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o you_o make_v tradition_n but_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o heresy_n phi._n 2._o s_o augustin_n often_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n the._n you_o bely_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o bely_v s._n austen_n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n ibidem_fw-la namely_o avouch_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 10_o cap._n 23._o theo._n but_o where_o do_v s._n austen_n write_v this_o often_o &_o that_o of_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n ibidem_fw-la of_o so_o many_o high_a point_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o at_o least_o phi._n tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cryprians_n authority_n &_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o theo._n your_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o tradition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o report_v a_o father_n without_o corruption_n 203._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o tradition_n &_o nothing_o else_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o against_o cyprian_n authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n invincible_a as_o himself_o both_o show_v and_o say_v provoke_v a_o donatist_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o error_n ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la diâinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o by_o argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o repeat_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prince_n edict_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n he_o make_v the_o rebaptizer_n this_o offer_n faciant_fw-la mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vestri_fw-la 166._o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la sententiae_fw-la respondeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volueritis_fw-la consentimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la let_v your_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o thousand_o counsel_n &_o answer_v but_o this_o one_o sentence_n we_o yield_v to_o you_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o cyprian_a 31._o though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o very_o much_o aliter_fw-la sapiât_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la diligentius_fw-la considerata_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n upon_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n reveil_v and_o when_o cyprian_n epistle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v object_v he_o reply_v scripture_n cyprian_n epistle_n i_o esteem_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o his_o leave_n i_o refuse_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o câuâch_n revoke_v he_o from_o follow_v cypriââs_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a debate_v of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o which_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o conference_n and_o write_n aleadge_o nothing_o against_o rebaptisation_n but_o tradition_n may_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o his_o christianity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o cunning_n phi._n austen_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n theo._n i_o see_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o a_o letter_n too_o much_o be_v creep_v into_o these_o word_n as_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o scribe_n many_o thousand_o depravation_n and_o diverse_a lection_n be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o margin_n phi._n a_o letter_n to_o much_o which_o be_v it_o theo._n you_o read_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v a_o scope_n in_o write_v soon_o commit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o alter_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o correct_v it_o without_o apparent_a proof_n theo._n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n phi._n you_o must_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n theo._n first_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o sentence_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 23._o saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o three_o distunctive_n nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v make_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v count_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o contradict_v himselve_a but_o by_o step_n to_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o the_o three_o part_n nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v rather_o evert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o than_o give_v you_o any_o far_a commendation_n to_o that_o tradition_n for_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v superfluous_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n precedent_n but_o read_v esseâor_n âor_z esset_fw-la the_o part_n be_v consequent_a each_o after_o other_o in_o better_a order_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v often_o utter_a in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n he_o say_v use_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o force_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v before_o
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâr_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
neither_o man_n speech_n nor_o wit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o again_o virgo_fw-la cum_fw-la parturit_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la vacuatur_fw-la uterus_fw-la infans_fw-la excipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la virginitas_fw-la violatur_fw-la she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o child_n bear_v and_o be_v she_o for_o all_o that_o a_o virgin_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o sundry_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n phi._n but_o heluidius_fw-la be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v know_v of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n theo._n the_o father_n may_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o impudent_a abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o build_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a slander_n for_o he_o against_o manifest_a truth_n to_o blemish_v that_o choose_a vessel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n we_o neither_o blame_v they_o nor_o mislike_v their_o do_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o imperfection_n as_o you_o do_v s._n hierome_n purposely_o write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la use_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o best_a argument_n to_o defend_v her_o virginity_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la heluidium_n ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n become_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o 4._o with_o what_o success_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o quiet_a your_o contentious_a spirit_n our_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o make_v just_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o of_o truth_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o of_o faith_n which_o you_o urge_v then_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v it_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v tradition_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n amongst_o which_o you_o set_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v either_o still_v in_o they_o or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o theo._n be_v you_o well_o advise_v when_o to_o spite_v we_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v you_o not_o what_o a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o trinitate_fw-la athanasius_n dydimus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o special_a treaty_n of_o this_o very_a point_n have_v allege_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o you_o theo._n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v none_o than_o have_v they_o none_o phi._n express_v scripture_n they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v you_o play_v with_o idle_a word_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n ghost_n evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n what_o be_v express_a scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o phi._n they_o have_v no_o such_o scripture_n theo._n have_v they_o not_o turn_v your_o book_n a_o little_a better_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v 66._o glorificate_n deum_fw-la &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerat_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la glorify_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o your_o body_n what_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n before_o he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o again_o 59_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v dare_v thou_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ananias_n think_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o man_n peter_n show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n by_o and_o by_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o two_o place_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o very_a plain_a scripture_n 21._o glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la vbi_fw-la scripture_n dilucidè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ananiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendens_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n say_v paul_n where_o very_o manifest_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o but_o unto_o god_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o evident_a scripture_n 10._o quod_fw-la praemiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o addiderit_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mentitus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligas_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o peter_n first_o name_v the_o spirit_n and_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n only_o do_v the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n nazianzen_n say_v these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v express_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o you_o be_v very_o gross_a head_v 5._o they_o which_o know_v the_o only_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o give_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v what_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n or_o no_o how_o dull_a head_a be_v thou_o and_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o need_v farther_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o name_n so_o forcible_a and_o express_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v among_o those_o express_a name_n number_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o word_n before_o direct_o witness_v phi._n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o his_o godhead_n may_v theo._n how_o then_o come_v it_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o scripture_n phi._n certain_o not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n your_o tongue_n be_v so_o use_v to_o untruth_n that_o your_o certainty_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 11._o firm_o believe_v and_o no_o whit_n doubt_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o the_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o âmage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâuened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
august_n ibidem_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr idolaetria_n isido_n originun_n lib._n 5._o a_o image_n worship_v be_v a_o false_a god_n &_o consequent_o a_o idol_n quaest._n super_fw-la josua_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n secundum_fw-la mat._n sermo_fw-la 6._o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 19_o hieron_n in_o jere._n cap._n 32._o every_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n hieron_n in_o esaiae_n cap._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ose._n cap._n 4._o 4._o august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evangelist_n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n why_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n deut._n 12._o 12._o esa._n 1._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 15._o esa._n 29._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n except_o himself_o command_v it_o be_v idolatry_n they_o must_v show_v where_o christ_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n and_o so_o you_o do_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o fellow_n fellow_n tortalicium_fw-la sidei_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeâs_fw-la saracenos_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o considerate_a 4._o argument_n 24._o divine_a honour_n give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n fortalicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jacob_n nanctan_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la they_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o a_o image_n and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o art_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o logical_a respect_n esa._n 42._o god_n respect_v the_o act_n if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o law_n and_o not_o the_o intention_n mat._n 25._o christ_n will_v have_v charity_n show_v to_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o not_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n whether_o civil_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o religion_n yea_o but_o you_o honour_v not_o he_o when_o you_o honour_v a_o image_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o beâter_a mean_n than_o a_o image_n to_o reméber_v his_o death_n &_o those_o the_o papist_n despise_v &_o prefer_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o they_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o dangerous_a &_o withal_o superfluous_a rom._n 1._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o allow_v image_n image_n libel_n athan._n de_fw-fr passion_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n â_o 4_o 4_o sigâberâ_n in_o anno_fw-la 765._o fortaliâium_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 3._o consid_fw-la 10._o mirab_n 5._o vincent_n speculi_fw-la histor_n lib._n 24._o cap._n 160._o 160._o in_o deed_n they_o do_v &_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o 2._o nicene_n council_n what_o gross_a forgery_n be_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n succeed_v for_o 400._o year_n have_v no_o image_n &_o all_o that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o paint_n of_o story_n the_o gentile_n object_v this_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n arnob._n advers._n gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v clemens_n alexandâ_n oratiâ_fw-la exhortatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la origeâs_fw-la ââtâa_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la arnob._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a by_o christ_n erect_v a_o image_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o her_o benefactor_n herself_o be_v a_o heathen_a euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o julian_n overthrow_v this_o image_n in_o detestation_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n eusebius_n judgement_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v this_o image_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o this_o set_n up_o of_o a_o image_n unto_o christ_n be_v count_v by_o eusebius_n a_o heathenish_a custom_n image_n reject_v in_o spain_n council_n eliber_n canon_n 36._o august_n de_fw-fr consent_n evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o image_n reject_v in_o africa_n epiph._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n hierosolymitan_n image_n erect_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n dislike_v not_o paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o condenned_a adoration_n of_o image_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epi._n 9_o exod._n 20._o submission_n of_o knee_n hand_n &_o eye_n be_v part_n of_o god_n honour_n honour_n esa._n 45._o 45._o ephes._n 3_o 3_o psal._n 63._o 63._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o psal._n 123._o 123._o psal._n 25._o 25._o john_n 17._o magistrate_n &_o parent_n have_v paât_v of_o god_n external_a honour_n because_o they_o present_v his_o person_n in_o judge_v and_o bless_v god_n have_v prohibit_v that_o image_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a honour_n we_o must_v not_o bow_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o ourselves_o habetur_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o what_o cunning_a be_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v image_n adore_v adore_v tharasius_n ibidem_fw-la nicen_n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharas_n &_o totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n &_o irenem_fw-la irenem_fw-la a_o man_n by_o this_o shift_n may_v adore_v his_o horse_n and_o be_v no_o idolater_n idolater_n genes_n 33._o 33._o genes_n 23._o 23._o 1._o reg._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 14._o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n well_o occupy_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n a_o right_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o a_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n then_o to_o set_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o in_o plain_a deed_n nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharasij_fw-la &_o âoâius_fw-la concilij_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o kiss_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o bow_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v image_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v two_o sensible_a change_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n christ_n cross_n that_o be_v his_o death_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la arnob._n adversgentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o you_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a it_o can_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v catholic_a if_o they_o forge_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v do_v &_o then_o measure_v catholicism_n by_o those_o forgery_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 2._o thes._n 2._o how_o large_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v amongst_o the_o father_n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 559._o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o aleage_v father_n throughout_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n testament_n athanas._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la opera_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil_n 41._o 41._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 5._o 5._o ambros._n hexamer_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 6._o 6._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 44._o 44._o vincent_n advers_a haeret_fw-la haeret_fw-la ibidem_fw-la all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o that_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tradition_n be_v good_a if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n depend_v on_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la s._n augustine_n refute_v rebaptisation_n by_o scripture_n âaug_fw-mi epi._n 203._o aug._n epi._n 166._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o augustine_n refuse_v cypâ_n authority_n as_o dissident_n from_o the_o scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o all_o the_o show_n the_o jes._n have_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v one_o t_z too_o much_o in_o s._n austen_n esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o gradation_n in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o read_v esse_fw-la which_o saint_n augustâment_n to_o make_v make_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contrae_fw-la donât_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 24._o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n be_v here_o use_v use_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o if_o the_o jesuite_n read_v esset_fw-la it_o be_v both_o against_o themselves_o &_o also_o against_o s._n austen_n the_o jesuite_n tradition_n be_v not_o all_o apostolical_a apostolical_a august_n epist_n 118._o 118._o august_n epist_n 86._o esset_fw-la make_v s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o
himself_o this_o place_n make_v least_o of_o all_o against_o us._n a_o tradition_n may_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o thes._n 2._o cyp._n ad_fw-la pompeiââm_fw-la contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la basil._n contra_fw-la eânomium_fw-la li._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o needful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a be_v never_o doubt_v in_o his_o time_n time_n august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la dânât_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o s_o augustine_n urge_v baptism_n to_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v it_o superfluous_a not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v prevent_v with_o inevitable_a necessity_n necessity_n john_n 3_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n be_v be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o mat._n 19_o 19_o john_n 3_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 11._o if_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o parent_n be_v holy_a than_o they_o have_v no_o better_a holiness_n than_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o christian_a parent_n there_o be_v not_o inward_a sanctification_n sanctification_n act._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 15.17.21_o august_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n cap._n 22._o 22._o 23._o 23._o 24._o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v &_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v tradition_n prove_v they_o be_v baptise_a one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n both_o unwritten_a and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la dânat_n li._n 5._o â_o 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v &_o yet_o unwritten_a the_o rhemish_a testament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o mary_n be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reverend_a truth_n but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmatibus_fw-la cap._n 69._o 69._o vide_fw-la erasmi_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la librum_fw-la librum_fw-la cap._n 4._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 69._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurens_n ca._n 34._o christ_n mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o after_o his_o conception_n conception_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sermo_fw-la 123._o how_o she_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v no_o matter_n incomprehensible_a ibidem_fw-la sermo_fw-la 10.15.17.18.25_o 10.15.17.18.25_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o conclude_v and_o so_o remain_v to_o her_o death_n you_o may_v for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a be_v hieron_n advers._n heluidium_n august_n de_fw-fr s._n virginit_fw-la cap_n 4._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o athanas._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentia_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sâiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dydimus_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la basil._n contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la &_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr theolog._n ambros._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 7._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o father_n assure_v themselves_o they_o have_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n august_n epist_n 66._o 66._o idem_fw-la qu._n est_fw-la supra_fw-la exod._n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 59_o 59_o contra_fw-la max._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 21._o what_o be_v dilucide_fw-la but_o plain_a scripture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o be_v not_o evidenter_v evident_a scripture_n nazian_n de_fw-fr theolog._n orat_fw-la 5._o the_o spirit_n open_o profess_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n and_o express_o so_o record_v record_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o be_v this_o no_o scripture_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 27._o this_o reason_n may_v suffice_v any_o christian_a man_n man_n hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o sense_n and_o consequent_n be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n word_n athanas._o in_o tract_n quòd_fw-la nicen_n synod_n congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la usa_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hilar._n ad_fw-la constant_n hierom_n adver_v luciferianos_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ibiâem_fw-la ibiâem_fw-la revelât_fw-la 1._o see_v esa._n 11._o &_o 2._o thes._n 2._o revelat._n 1_o &_o 19_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n thât_v the_o father_n believe_v without_o scripture_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeret_fw-la in_o vain_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n tertull._n the_o praescriptic_a advers._n haereticos_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o monstrous_a allegory_n iren._n âib_n 3._o âap_n 2._o of_o these_o man_n speak_v tertullian_n the_o reason_n of_o tertullia_n speech_n tertull._n de_fw-fr praescriptio_fw-la advers._n haeretice_n ibidem_fw-la basill_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 27._o basils_n place_n for_o tradition_n examine_v examine_v this_o very_a place_n grant_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 29_o 29_o many_o thing_n receive_v with_o out_o scripture_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n shameful_o corrupt_v erasmus_n censure_n upon_o this_o book_n epist._n erasm._n dedicatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la episc_fw-la culmens_n praefixa_fw-la cap._n 17._o erasm._n call_v they_o patch_n and_o dregs_n this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o cry_v corruption_n basill_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 27._o mark_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 27._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o witty_a discourse_n forsooth_o forsooth_o cap._n 29._o basil._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sanctâ_n cap._n 29._o this_o place_n make_v basill_n alive_a some_o age_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a dead_a socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o 26._o basilij_fw-la epist_n 56_o 57.58.89_o 57.58.89_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v basil_n do_v the_o jesuit_n no_o good_a their_o forge_a basill_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n i_o hope_v these_o tradition_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n basil._n the_o spirit_n santi_fw-la cap._n 27._o ibidem_fw-la this_o ergo_fw-la be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o people_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 27._o and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v force_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n the_o papist_n when_o they_o want_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n they_o prove_v by_o certain_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o our_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n word_n but_o only_o on_o god_n if_o they_o can_v not_o boud_o call_v themselves_o catholik_o they_o can_v do_v ââle_a their_o adoration_n of_o image_n never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o themselves_o themselves_o epist._n tharasij_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_n act_n 7._o 7._o eiusdem_fw-la concilij_fw-la act_n 3._o constantinus_n constant._n episc._n jonas_n aurelianens_fw-la episc_fw-la de_fw-fr eultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adoration_n of_o image_n open_o detest_v in_o the_o west_n church_n by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la infârmo_n &_o egeno_fw-la simulachro_fw-la simulachro_fw-la see_v leratissimo_fw-la mancipantio_fw-la error_n error_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v after_o your_o nicene_n council_n 50._o year_n the_o schoolman_n keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n and_o refell_v their_o meaning_n with_o a_o far_o wickede_a resolution_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 25._o ari_fw-la 3_o 3_o here_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o likeness_n bonaven_n in_o 3._o lib._n senten_a do_v 9_o quaest_n 2._o 2._o holcot_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_n 58._o 58._o gerson_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la spirit_n parte_fw-la operum_fw-la 1_o they_o say_v they_o make_v not_o image_n their_o god_n but_o to_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v divine_a
phi._n if_o we_o may_v not_o bow_v to_o holy_a image_n as_o unto_o thing_n that_o be_v superior_a and_o better_a than_o man_n ourselves_o yet_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o love_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o we_o like_v and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v adoration_n as_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o adore_v epistle_n to_o irene_n the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n do_v large_o confirm_v theo._n you_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n what_o cunning_a be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n to_o save_v your_o poppet_n upright_o and_o to_o set_v a_o colour_n on_o their_o ungodly_a decree_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v and_o they_o have_v pronounce_v he_o ibidem_fw-la accurse_v that_o doubt_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n your_o wise_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o shroud_v their_o wicked_a resolution_n under_o the_o doubtful_a &_o equivocate_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o bow_v for_o devotion_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o embrace_v for_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o friend_n and_o familyar_n when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v so_o tharasius_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n defend_v the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o make_v in_o that_o council_n irenem_fw-la for_o show_v who_o image_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o add_v sunt_fw-la hae_fw-la adorandae_fw-la etiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exosculandae_fw-la &_o amandae_fw-la idem_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la significant_a iuxta_fw-la antiquam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dialecton_fw-la no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d significat_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la etiam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o quod_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la omnino_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v also_o to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v to_o kiss_v and_o love_v these_o word_n be_v all_o of_o one_o force_n to_o adore_v do_v signify_v both_o to_o embrace_v &_o to_o love_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n idolater_n love_v that_o he_o adore_v &_o that_o which_o he_o adore_v that_o he_o earnest_o love_v the_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o our_o friend_n do_v witness_v this_o for_o so_o two_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v embrace_n &_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o ââing_n some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o adoration_n be_v take_v for_o a_o reverend_a and_o lovely_a salutation_n as_o when_o 33._o jacob_n bow_v himself_o before_o esau_n and_o 23._o abraham_n before_o the_o people_n of_o heth_n &_o 20._o david_n before_o 14._o jonathan_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o *_o love_a such_o magistral_a obeisance_n they_o infer_v have_v quoque_fw-la adorandas_fw-la &_o salutandas_fw-la putamus_fw-la we_o think_v image_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o salute_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_n piety_n to_o adore_v image_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n conclude_v nothing_o but_o a_o external_a and_o civil_a kind_n of_o embrace_v or_o kiss_v conclusion_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v to_o the_o coat_n which_o he_o wear_v to_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o thought_n of_o devotion_n phi._n then_o you_o shall_v the_o soon_o grant_v that_o image_n may_v be_v adore_v since_o they_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n theo._n deed_n then_o you_o be_v wise_a divine_n to_o make_v adoration_n of_o image_n a_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o act_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v interpret_v adoration_n to_o be_v but_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a kiss_n or_o salute_v such_o as_o man_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o manger_n where_o christ_n lie_v swath_v to_o the_o howsen_z which_o he_o enter_v to_o the_o water_n on_o which_o he_o walk_v to_o the_o hill_n desert_n highway_n and_o city_n where_o he_o pray_v preach_v iourny_v or_o suffer_v the_o adoration_n of_o which_o thing_n and_o place_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n phi._n compare_v you_o a_o image_n with_o a_o manger_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o your_o own_o council_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n concilij_fw-la allege_v these_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o divine_a justify_v their_o adoration_n of_o image_n worship_n bethleem_n adore_v the_o manger_n if_o the_o stable_n &_o manger_n where_o christ_n lie_v must_v have_v the_o same_o adoration_n that_o image_n have_v yea_o that_o the_o cross_n have_v whereon_o christ_n die_v how_o shameful_o be_v your_o church_n fall_v not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o even_o from_o her_o own_o counsel_n in_o allow_v the_o very_a same_o honour_n to_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o cross_n they_o do_v flat_o adore_v as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v which_o present_o ensue_v ibidem_fw-la crucem_fw-la tuam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o that_o ibidem_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n for_o they_o say_v cunvinificam_fw-la crucem_fw-la salutamus_fw-la convenienter_fw-la canimus_fw-la when_o we_o salute_v the_o cross_n that_o procure_v we_o life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o do_v well_o to_o sing_v thy_o cross_n lord_n do_v we_o adore_v theo._n ibidem_fw-la so_o do_v they_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v his_o side_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o spear_n follow_v which_o open_v thy_o sacred_a and_o lifegive_a side_n we_o adore_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o adoration_n they_o straightway_o expound_v which_o adoration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o salutation_n or_o a_o embrace_n if_o you_o so_o rather_o like_o to_o call_v it_o as_o be_v hereby_o declare_v for_o that_o we_o touch_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n theo._n but_o not_o such_o as_o your_o church_n and_o school_n afterward_o defend_v and_o yield_v unto_o material_a image_n &_o cross_n for_o you_o in_o plain_a word_n require_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v divine_a honour_n for_o the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v whole_o renounce_v that_o as_o a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a error_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o accord_n with_o that_o council_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n they_o decree_a but_o a_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o you_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o image_n &_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doctrine_n mighty_o repugn_v each_o to_o other_o if_o you_o note_v they_o well_o though_o the_o word_n adoration_n be_v use_v in_o both_o and_o do_v you_o consent_n with_o they_o as_o you_o do_v not_o neither_o their_o resolution_n nor_o you_o be_v catholic_a image_n they_o venture_v far_o than_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n before_o do_v lead_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o doubtful_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n adore_v and_o blind_a presumption_n that_o external_a reverence_n which_o they_o mean_v thereby_o may_v be_v give_v for_o love_n fear_v favour_n or_o courtesy_n without_o impair_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o take_v adoration_n for_o a_o religious_a and_o devoute_a submission_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n and_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a honour_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v divine_a honour_n theo._n the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n hang_v must_v be_v adore_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v may_v not_o much_o less_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o you_o now_o abuse_v it_o you_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o to_o adore_v the_o wood_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n die_v be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o before_o he_o arnobius_n make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o christian_n cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la columus_fw-la 8._o nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la vos_fw-la plane_n qui_fw-la ligneos_fw-la deos_fw-la consecratis_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâw_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâse_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
29._o your_o late_a allegation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o former_a &_o convince_v your_o author_n to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n basil._n for_o where_o s._n basil_n die_v before_o meletius_n your_o bastard_n basil_n rehearse_v meletius_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a memory_n dead_a long_o before_o his_o time_n dead_a in_o super_fw-la &_o meletium_fw-la illum_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sententia_fw-la narrant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la vetera_fw-la commemorare_fw-la immo_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la orientales_fw-la moreover_o meletius_n that_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o report_v but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v ancient_a time_n the_o east_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a s._n basill_n not_o only_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o meletius_n but_o be_v 26._o make_v deacon_n by_o he_o and_o write_v 57.58.89_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o as_o the_o church_n story_n witness_v affirm_v that_o helladius_n s._n basils_n successor_n and_o meletius_n be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 8._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o s._n basill_n be_v dead_a phi._n you_o do_v well_o to_o discredit_v the_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n good_a theo._n then_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o build_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o apparent_a forgery_n but_o be_v the_o place_n not_o forge_v they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o such_o service_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v yea_o rather_o they_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n many_o tradition_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n theo._n you_o must_v also_o prove_v those_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o rest_n they_o leave_v unwritten_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n faith_n phi._n for_o decency_n what_o a_o cavil_n that_o be_v theo._n the_o tradition_n which_o your_o counterfeit_a basill_n here_o rehearse_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o likewise_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n pray_v stand_v be_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o prayer_n before_o &_o after_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v have_v you_o not_o long_o since_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v you_o ever_o accept_v they_o for_o catholic_a sing_v with_o the_o cross_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v he_o after_o with_o oil_n be_v these_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o external_a rite_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n your_o author_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o must_v be_v right_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v for_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o behold_v how_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v public_o carry_v about_o in_o write_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o these_o mystery_n their_o dignity_n by_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v people_n no_o mystery_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o steadfast_o proâessed_v by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v rather_o exclude_v from_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v under_o secrecy_n phi._n but_o s._n basil_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n say_v utraque_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la 27._o thing_n unwritten_a have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o thing_n write_v tradition_n theo._n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o utraque_fw-la both_o sort_n have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n not_o that_o dumb_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a gesture_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v arrogant_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v but_o among_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o number_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_a in_o they_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n equivalent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o your_o author_n in_o that_o place_n count_v for_o thing_n unwritten_a and_o these_o we_o grant_v have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n phi._n in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v writteâ_n theo._n that_o make_v his_o speâch_n the_o true_a which_o otherwise_o be_v absurd_a and_o ungodly_a phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wâlie_a shift_n that_o sometime_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o tradition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v faith_n scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v tradition_n with_o you_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wily_a that_o have_v frame_v to_o yourselves_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v now_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o prevail_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o brabble_v with_o we_o about_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_o take_v amongst_o the_o father_n bring_v some_o fair_a and_o true_a demonstration_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v as_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v to_o counterpoise_v so_o many_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n or_o else_o admit_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a philand_n ââle_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n theophil_n we_o know_v you_o can_v do_v much_o you_o can_v bold_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n though_o you_o be_v unshamefast_a heretic_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o barbarous_a absurditye_n philand_n you_o can_v exemplify_v a_o lie_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v theophil_n keep_v that_o praise_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o i_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o profession_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n whether_o i_o speak_v aught_o that_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v you_o will_v have_v your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o specialty_n we_o find_v you_o to_o swerve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o even_o from_o those_o late_a age_n and_o church_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v get_v you_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o without_o council_n canon_n antiquity_n or_o
reverend_a estimation_n &_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o abuse_v although_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n so_o that_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o two_o example_n here_o 5._o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n or_o rather_o the_o right_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v and_o that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o truth_n remove_v all_o image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o word_n before_o do_v plain_o show_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o say_v 8._o christian_a liberty_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o profitable_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o find_v the_o gentile_n under_o god_n unprofitable_a sign_n for_o that_o they_o 7._o worship_v image_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la signa_fw-la fruâtravit_fw-la removitque_fw-la omne_fw-la she_o whole_o remove_v and_o frustrate_v the_o sign_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n with_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o bodily_a shape_n and_o image_n be_v your_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o relieve_v by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n respect_n and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o and_o âtreitly_o charge_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bow_v your_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n consult_v your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o you_o may_v with_o your_o respect_n frustrate_v or_o with_o your_o rout_n overbeare_v the_o distinct_a and_o direct_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n you_o will_v say_v no._n now_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v christian_a nor_o catholic_a your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a resolution_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o flagitious_a as_o well_o novelty_n as_o impiety_n phi._n you_o must_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o say_n &_o do_n of_o all_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o thomas_n wade_v too_o far_o in_o worship_v image_n if_o gerson_n mistake_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o late_a council_n of_o nice_a deny_v or_o strain_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o must_v not_o challenge_v we_o for_o their_o overâightes_n the._n we_o challenge_v you_o for_o vaunt_a yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n when_v in_o deed_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o smooth_a and_o sleike_v the_o corruption_n and_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n against_o the_o right_n &_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o descent_n of_o image_n with_o their_o adoration_n how_o late_o it_o begin_v how_o often_o it_o vary_v how_o far_o at_o length_n it_o swerve_v from_o the_o primative_a &_o original_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n we_o have_v spend_v sometime_o to_o examine_v let_v we_o now_o approach_v to_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o show_n of_o catholicism_n than_o image_n have_v &_o yet_o be_v as_o eager_o defend_v by_o you_o as_o image_n be_v phi._n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o have_v none_o you_o rather_o that_o have_v turn_v scripture_n church_n service_n &_o secret_n for_o your_o pleasure_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a speech_n to_o catholic_a earesâ_n the._n to_o english_a man_n the_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o strange_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o call_v it_o strange_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n theo._n in_o case_n of_o religion_n error_n we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o man_n have_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v to_o cyprian_n say_v well_o stephan_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n &_o so_o tertullian_n veland_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v count_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o cyprian_n be_v resolve_a thuâ_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n truth_n therefore_o appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n phi._n that_o council_n err_v in_o neglect_v the_o old_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v theo._n but_o yet_o their_o general_a assertion_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o those_o very_a word_n 6._o plane_n respondeo_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestae_fw-la debere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cedere_fw-la i_o plain_o answer_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n appear_v phi._n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n must_v have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o philan._n in_o what_o place_n there_o theo._n make_v not_o yourself_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o place_n phi._n you_o mean_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o s_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n theo._n i_o do_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o phi._n marry_o this_o we_o say_v 14._o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n &_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o mark_v your_o shift_a and_o face_v in_o this_o one_o point_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o taste_v of_o your_o deal_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o that_o which_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o theo._n can_n yourselves_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phi._n you_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n theo._n first_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_n tongue_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o if_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n of_o easy_a understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o sound_n except_o i_o know_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a to_o i_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n pray_v thât_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o
one_o must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n 46._o idle_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v cassiodorus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la cantantes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la psallere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la sapienter_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o tune_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o understanding_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n wifely_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o aquisgraine_n 816_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o ludovike_v the_o godly_a confess_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n bound_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n which_o we_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 123._o those_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n go_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v verify_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v also_o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o 133._o let_v such_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v &_o sing_v that_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o read_n and_o sing_v can_v affect_v the_o learned_a and_o instruct_v the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v they_o seek_v rather_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o popular_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o voice_n do_v these_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v they_o need_v not_o between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n as_o between_o daylight_n and_o darkness_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholik_o whosoever_o say_v nay_o yea_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o neither_o exhortation_n nor_o supplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n you_o both_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n phi._n 14._o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v not_o understand_v all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a no_o though_o they_o be_v translate_v or_o read_v in_o know_v tongue_n man_n must_v not_o cease_v to_o use_v they_o for_o all_o that_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v god_n holy_a praise_n theo._n be_v you_o hire_v to_o betray_v your_o own_o folly_n or_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o great_a that_o mind_v to_o convince_v we_o position_n you_o confute_v yourselves_o the_o simple_a understand_v not_o all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a we_o think_v you_o speak_v right_a yet_o must_v not_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v they_o since_o they_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o sir_n if_o the_o learned_a must_v use_v they_o when_o they_o scarce_o understand_v they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o simple_a hear_v they_o though_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o phi._n as_o good_a not_o hear_v they_o as_o not_o understand_v they_o theo._n all_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o some_o they_o do_v why_o then_o do_v you_o bar_v they_o from_o all_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o again_o by_o continual_a hear_v they_o read_v ãâ¦ã_o allege_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v willing_a may_v easy_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v the_o people_n not_o only_o from_o that_o they_o know_v but_o also_o from_o that_o they_o may_v know_v &_o from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n phi._n they_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a be_v god_n know_v theo._n grant_v they_o will_v learn_v nothing_o yet_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o follow_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v they_o if_o their_o dulness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o not_o you_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n you_o be_v discharge_v where_o now_o by_o take_v the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o they_o you_o force_v they_o to_o neglect_v all_o as_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o their_o imminent_a danger_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o gracious_a to_o they_o phi._n prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v say_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n but_o their_o special_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n and_o this_o every_o catholic_a do_v for_o his_o condition_n whether_o he_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o no._n theoph._n who_o tell_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o be_v they_o but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o what_o christian_n be_v ever_o so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o increase_v knowledge_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o god_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v of_o truth_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o religious_a and_o godly_a prayer_n do_v mighty_o teach_v both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o phi._n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o that_o lead_v we_o to_o âay_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n theo._n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o lack_v and_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n understanding_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o first_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o next_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o and_o most_o point_n of_o truth_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n be_v meet_a for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o defend_v than_o for_o such_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v both_o learned_a and_o christian_a man_n howbeit_o the_o pitch_n of_o our_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prayer_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o whether_o our_o heart_n can_v pray_v without_o understanding_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o here_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n reject_v the_o mouth_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o hypocrisy_n and_o no_o piety_n our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esay_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o in_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o our_o heart_n join_v not_o with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o understanding_n want_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o his_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o our_o nature_n david_n resemble_v those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o 31._o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o âusten_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o no_o better_a place_n than_o among_o beast_n parrot_n and_o pie_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o man_n much_o less_o for_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o understanding_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o want_v since_o not_o a_o heart_n but_o a_o understanding_n heart_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n philand_n that_o be_v if_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v but_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o
sacrament_n they_o be_v this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n under_o accident_n neither_o for_o your_o corporal_a mingle_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o we_o chief_o detest_v in_o your_o real_a presence_n thus_o the_o great_a storm_n from_o which_o you_o think_v no_o roose_n can_v rescue_v we_o be_v half_o overpast_v and_o no_o hurt_n do_v if_o the_o rest_n fall_v as_o fair_a beside_o we_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o your_o to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o fall_v to_o practise_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fellow_n do_v which_o be_v lurk_v at_o home_n to_o infuse_v a_o rebellion_n or_o stir_v abroad_o to_o boil_v it_o up_o to_o his_o height_n your_o kingdom_n will_v never_o reflorish_n by_o pen_n and_o paper_n you_o must_v lay_v more_o plot_n and_o make_v new_a marriage_n your_o time_n be_v short_a your_o rage_n great_a phi._n when_o you_o be_v confute_v by_o reason_n then_o begin_v you_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o treason_n but_o answer_v the_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o or_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v theo._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n you_o speak_v this_o month_n but_o a_o answer_n if_o that_o be_v all_o you_o look_v for_o you_o shall_v not_o lackâ_n âaweâ_n the_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o eat_v the_o real_a &_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o your_o mouth_n &_o throat_n be_v foul_o abuse_v &_o their_o word_n ignorant_o misconstrue_v if_o not_o purposely_o pervert_v phi._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n i_o see_v by_o your_o wind_a you_o will_v run_v to_o their_o meaning_n theo._n what_o wrong_a be_v that_o if_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n i_o recall_v you_o to_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o their_o wordâ_n phi._n if_o you_o may_v make_v rule_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o wise_a work_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v undertake_v theo._n if_o themselves_n make_v rule_n to_o direct_v their_o hearer_n lest_o their_o word_n shall_v happy_o be_v mistake_v you_o show_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o wisdom_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o phi._n we_o refuse_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v not_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o repel_v they_o phi._n well_o then_o what_o be_v they_o the._n there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o will_v serve_v this_o turn_n phi._n that_o one_o then_o what_o be_v it_o the._n the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v you_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o eat_v with_o tooth_n sacrament_n or_o his_o blood_n real_o drink_v with_o your_o lip_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o element_n which_o be_v corporal_o receive_v into_o your_o mouth_n &_o stomach_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n thây_v bear_v after_o consecration_n phi._n i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v some_o such_o shift_n but_o trust_v i_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o fond_a &_o absurde_a that_o you_o can_v make_v for_o what_o ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v persist_v unshake_a if_o you_o give_v man_n this_o scope_n to_o confess_v the_o nâmâs_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v when_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a mâssias_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o so_o in_o deed_n so_o any_o heretâk_n may_v delude_v the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o word_n shall_v stand_v as_o empty_a sound_n without_o their_o sense_n see_v to_o what_o misery_n you_o be_v drive_v while_o you_o withstand_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n how_o far_o better_a be_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_v than_o to_o run_v into_o such_o heretical_a brier_n the._n your_o sumptuous_a exhortation_n be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a judification_n of_o yourselves_o &_o other_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n word_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o their_o natural_a &_o due_a signification_n but_o in_o sacrament_n we_o say_v the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o rash_o conclude_v that_o of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o servitude_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o s._n austen_n warn_v you_o of_o before_o phi._n will_v you_o appoint_v when_o the_o father_n word_n shall_v be_v constere_v of_o the_o sign_n speech_n &_o wâen_o of_o the_o thing_n the._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o themselves_o be_v the_o âittest_a man_n to_o limit_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o what_o of_o the_o thing_n phi._n and_o do_v they_o say_v they_o speak_v this_o which_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o sign_n the._n they_o do_v phi._n âf_o i_o shall_v stay_v here_o till_o that_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v never_o go_v hence_o theo._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o you_o make_v it_o âathers_n for_o if_o they_o main_o teach_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n not_o swallow_a with_o jaw_n not_o receive_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o belly_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o those_o speech_n which_o you_o bring_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n but_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o caution_n will_v instruct_v you_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o abide_v this_o go_n about_o the_o bush_n theo._n indeed_o madman_n will_v through_o the_o midst_n though_o they_o tear_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n for_o their_o labour_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mad_a the._n it_o be_v great_a madness_n to_o sâea_v your_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n phrase_n when_o they_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o to_o wound_v your_o own_o body_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o any_o thorn_n phi._n we_o press_v not_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o prescription_n you_o rather_o will_v frustrate_v their_o meaning_n with_o your_o figure_n the._n let_v they_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n consecration_n what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n &_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o pervert_v they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o like_a proportion_n in_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o name_n the_o substance_n the_o power_n &_o operation_n when_o we_o see_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v change_v and_o which_o unchaunged_a the_o mist_n of_o error_n will_v soonâ_n be_v scatter_v the_o name_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v theodoret_n change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n iâdaeos_fw-la call_v bread_n his_o body_n say_v tertullian_n chrismatis_fw-la the_o signify_v element_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v cyprian_n 4._o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v ambrose_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o once_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v now_o call_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o body_n quod_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v prosper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n chrysostom_n mânââl_n after_o sanctification_n it_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o brâad_n still_o remain_v rabanus_n 31._o because_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o âitly_o term_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n bertram_n dom._n the_o sign_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n by_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o famous_a clerk_n s._n austen_n in_o these_o word_n father_n if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o his_o similitude_n they_o common_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christes_fw-fr blood_n
cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la epistole_n synodi_fw-la arimin_n ad_fw-la constant._n hierom._n advers._n luciferanos_fw-es in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n err_v hioron_n advers._n luciferanos_fw-es hieron_n advers._n luciferanoâ_n ibidem_fw-la epist._n 118._o epist._n 119._o only_o the_o scripture_n caâ_n not_o err_v rom_n 3_o epist._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manicheum_n li._n 11._o cap._n 5._o in_o all_o other_o writing_n the_o reader_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o august_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la contra_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 61._o ibidem_fw-la we_o may_v judge_v free_o of_o counsel_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o 5._o epist_n 48._o 48._o de_fw-fr pecca_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o 22._o contra_fw-la cresco_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3.3_o s._n augustine_n refuse_v counsel_n both_o with_o he_o and_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la hilar._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la &_o arrianos_fw-la prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o counsel_n christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v not_o ere_fw-we which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptio_fw-la advers._n haereticos_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la the_o pope_n never_o call_v christ_n vicar_n but_o by_o his_o own_o flatterer_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o can_v command_v neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n one_o brother_n may_v confirm_v a_o other_o psal._n 51._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v chrysost._n in_o joh._n homil_n 72._o idem_fw-la in_o mat._n homil_n 83._o beda_n in_o cap._n â2_n luce._n to_o deny_v christ_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o say_v 2._o peter_n 2._o revelat._n 2._o peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n ambros._n sermo_fw-la 46._o idem_fw-la sermo_fw-la 47._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n leo._n sermo_fw-la 3._o in_o anniversariâ_n die_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la leo_n corrupt_v by_o the_o rhemist_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n homil_n 83._o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n by_o name_n ibidem_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la christ_n pray_v for_o all_o august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la quaest_n 75._o john_n 17._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n john_n 16._o christ_n promise_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n lib._n q._n novi_fw-la testa_n quaest_a 75._o tomo_fw-la 4._o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v with_o two_o line_n in_o erasmus_n edition_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n praepositus_fw-la &_o praelatus_fw-la common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n ambros._n in_o psal._n 43._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o philip._n 1._o ambros._n de_fw-mi dig_v sacer._n cap._n 2._o mat._n 24._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o ca._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o johan._n tract_n 46._o this_o be_v the_o rhemist_n common_a use_n in_o their_o testament_n tothwack_n in_o a_o number_n of_o father_n name_n to_o no_o purpose_n we_o confess_v the_o preaching_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v free_a from_o error_n will_v they_o claim_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 22._o lucae_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 22._o lucae_n a_o noble_a lie_n of_o the_o rhemist_n force_v on_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o breath_n epist._n 190._o they_o say_v all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o produce_v none_o but_o poor_a bernard_n cyprian_n foul_o wrest_v to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 22._o lucae_n cyp._n epi._n 55._o the_o roman_n import_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n rom._n 1._o cyprian_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o roman_n &_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o have_v access_n what_o non_fw-fr poorest_n do_v signify_v de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la 68_o in_o glossa_fw-la in_o senten_a conc._n carth._n sentent_fw-fr 1._o cyprianus_n cyprianus_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la ad_fw-la att._n gen._n 18._o gen._n 34._o gen._n 37._o gen._n 44._o judic._n 11._o 2._o reg._n 2._o 3._o reg._n 2._o 3._o reg._n 13._o luke_n 11._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 14._o luke_n 16._o 16._o joan._n 6._o 6._o joan._n 7._o 7._o 1._o corinth_n 12._o 12._o 2._o corinth_n 13._o 13._o revel_v 2._o cyprian_n word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o jesuites_n sense_n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o these_o be_v plain_a word_n for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o pope_n cyprian_n affirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o do_v err_v cypr._n ad_fw-la pom._n contr_n epi._n steph_n ibidem_fw-la s._n paul_n assure_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o may_v err_v rom._n 11._o origen_n lib._n 8._o in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n the_o apostle_n threaten_v not_o thing_n impossible_a hierom_n wrest_v by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o cyprian_n be_v before_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n up_o on_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o roman_n hieron_n apoâââ_n advers._n ruff._n 3._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_v if_o you_o weigh_v they_o prove_v all_o these_o signification_n the_o true_a intent_n of_o hieroms_n word_n hiero._n ad_fw-la principiam_fw-la marc._n epitapha_n tom_fw-mi 1._o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o hieroms_n time_n which_o the_o jesuite_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a the_o rhemish_n testament_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o father_n abuse_v &_o wrest_v to_o deprave_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o error_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 22._o lucae_n moses_n chair_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v deut._n 17._o malach._n 2._o moses_n chair_n do_v err_v jerem._n 18._o ezech._n 7._o 4._o king_n 16._o esai_n 28._o will_v you_o have_v clear_a word_n that_o moses_n chair_n do_v err_v matth._n 16._o matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o matth._n 22._o 22._o act._n 23._o 23._o act._n 5._o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v presumption_n against_o god_n to_o make_v any_o man_n free_a from_o error_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o if_o it_o do_v it_o make_v he_o not_o free_a from_o error_n matth._n 28._o christ_n be_v with_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n &_o yet_o the_o faithful_a may_v err_v they_o ever_o dream_v and_o never_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v but_o not_o perish_v in_o their_o error_n cyp._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o aug._n epist._n 48._o de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o all_o man_n may_v err_v aug._n epist._n 19_o it_o be_v ungodly_a pride_n to_o think_v any_o man_n free_a from_o error_n john_n 16._o ibidem_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o rhemish_n test._n 16._o john_n how_o handsome_o the_o jesuites_n play_n with_o scripture_n john_n 16._o a_o mitre_n be_v no_o buckler_n against_o error_n caus._n 24._o quaest_n 1._o §._o a_o recta_fw-la in_o gloss_n ¶_o novitaetibus_fw-la what_o church_n can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v be_v no_o help_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v though_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o err_v alfon._n advers._n haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o flatterer_n that_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v sub_fw-la prelâ_n ascensiano_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1534._o alfon._n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o caâs_n 24._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o a_o recta_fw-la in_o gloss_n de_fw-fr electio_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la significasti_fw-la lyra_n in_o ca._n 16._o matth._n matth._n aug._n de_fw-fr anco_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la quaest_a 1._o 1._o anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 3_o ¶_o 3_o 3_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la potestat_fw-la papae_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la anton._n anton._n gerson_n in_o trac_n an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la in_o caâs_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la appellare_fw-la council_n basilien_n epist_n synodalis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la council_n supra_fw-la papam_fw-la aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o caiet_fw-mi de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n cap._n 26._o &_o 27._o
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v as_o deep_o lay_v as_o they_o our_o diligence_n rather_o more_o than_o they_o our_o time_n both_o of_o age_n and_o study_v more_o complete_a than_o they_o common_o can_v be_v our_o order_n method_n &_o course_n of_o divinity_n much_o more_o profitable_a than_o they_o we_o have_v more_o disputation_n lesson_n conference_n examination_n repetition_n instruction_n catechizing_n resolution_n of_o case_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n methode_n and_o manner_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deceive_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n in_o our_o two_o college_n than_o be_v in_o their_o two_o university_n contain_v near_o hand_n 30._o goodly_a college_n as_o for_o the_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o our_o college_n special_o the_o roman_a reader_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n the_o most_o choice_n and_o cunning_a man_n of_o christendom_n for_o virtue_n learning_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o education_n which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a life_n &_o manner_n our_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v in_o both_o the_o college_n to_o breed_v in_o our_o scholar_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a spiritual_a exercise_n as_o daily_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n often_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the._n b._n sacrament_n much_o pray_v continual_a hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n phi._n can_v you_o in_o all_o this_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o he_o say_v we_o neither_o care_n nor_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o comparison_n of_o wit_n age_n and_o exercise_n will_v rather_o beseem_v boy_n in_o the_o school_n than_o divine_v in_o the_o church_n this_o vaunt_a of_o virtue_n learning_n often_o communicate_v much_o pray_v continual_a meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v fit_v for_o pharisee_n unfit_a for_o christian_n better_a be_v 118._o say_v austen_n a_o humble_a confession_n in_o do_v evil_a than_o a_o proud_a vaunt_n in_o do_v well_o phi._n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v no_o vaunt_n theo._n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n you_o can_v show_v 27._o let_v a_o other_o man_n praise_v thou_o say_v solomon_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o error_n that_o you_o take_v notable_a pain_n to_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o worthiness_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o for_o the_o deepens_n of_o your_o learning_n &_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n which_o desire_v of_o glory_n so_o possess_v your_o head_n that_o when_o other_o herald_n fail_v you_o you_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o blaze_v your_o own_o virtue_n phi._n we_o never_o speak_v but_o force_v &_o that_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o theo._n who_o force_v campion_n to_o write_v back_o to_o rome_n not_o only_o what_o admiration_n but_o what_o veneration_n a_o word_n fit_a for_o saint_n than_o friar_n himself_o and_o his_o band_n of_o jesuite_n have_v get_v in_o england_n by_o their_o singular_a learning_n and_o holiness_n the_o priest_n general_n say_v he_o of_o our_o society_n they_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o order_n that_o the_o veneration_n which_o the_o catholic_n yield_v we_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o fearful_o the_o framer_n of_o your_o apology_n what_o occasion_n have_v he_o to_o brave_a both_o university_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scholastical_a as_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o your_o two_o college_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jesuite_n wax_v famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o the_o chief_a praise_n may_v redound_v to_o himself_o exercise_n and_o other_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o two_o college_n phi._n we_o be_v charge_v in_o open_a proclamation_n that_o we_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n theo._n and_o do_v your_o daily_a dispute_v or_o much_o pray_n discharge_v you_o from_o that_o phi._n it_o show_v our_o domestical_a conversation_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o orderly_a theo._n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prince_n edict_n do_v not_o mean_v your_o private_a disputation_n or_o devotion_n of_o which_o you_o crack_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o train_v up_o your_o scholar_n in_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o use_v they_o to_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n let_v your_o edict_n mean_v what_o it_o will_v our_o apology_n clear_v we_o from_o all_o that_o be_v untrue_o surmise_v against_o we_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o have_v see_v the_o book_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v both_o good_a subject_n and_o good_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o earnest_a invective_n to_o the_o contrary_n theo._n if_o face_v and_o crack_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n the_o conquest_n be_v you_o your_o defender_n have_v freight_v his_o book_n with_o so_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n pathetical_a exclamation_n and_o confident_a asseveration_n but_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v lead_v with_o evident_a truth_n not_o with_o eloquent_a speech_n unless_o you_o make_v some_o better_a demonstration_n of_o your_o integrity_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n than_o i_o yet_o see_v you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v neither_o for_o good_a subject_n nor_o for_o good_a catholic_n phi._n can_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o better_a than_o our_o apology_n theo._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o worse_a apol._n phi._n what_o do_v it_o lack_v theo._n not_o word_n they_o be_v copious_a &_o curious_a enough_o but_o i_o never_o see_v few_o or_o weak_a proof_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n be_v there_o leave_v unprove_v theo._n nay_o what_o one_o thing_n have_v you_o just_o prove_v phi._n come_v to_o the_o part_n the_o first_o chapter_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o leave_v this_o land_n and_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v they_o not_o evident_a be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a theo._n repeat_v they_o yourself_o lest_o i_o chance_v to_o miss_v they_o realm_n phi._n the_o universal_a lack_n of_o the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n catholique_o minister_v without_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v without_o corporal_a food_n this_o constraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a service_n whereby_o man_n perish_v everlasting_o this_o intolerable_a oath_n repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o daily_a danger_n disgrace_n vexation_n fear_n imprisonment_n empoverishment_n despite_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v and_o the_o railing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o holies_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o country_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a country_n and_o do_v absent_a ourselves_o so_o long_o from_o that_o place_n where_o we_o have_v our_o be_v birth_n and_o bring_v up_o these_o they_o be_v what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o they_o theo._n the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v your_o bare_a word_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n and_o other_o authority_n than_o your_o own_o you_o produce_v not_o phi._n the_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n theo._n that_o presumption_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refuter_fw-la phi._n if_o you_o doubt_v or_o deny_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o theo._n that_o must_v you_o first_o do_v before_o we_o refel_v they_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v glory_v too_o much_o of_o your_o paint_a sheath_n the_o reply_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n may_v short_o be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n sacrifice_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o our_o might_n account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o want_v eternal_a without_o renew_v and_o this_o be_v our_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n which_o himself_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o first_o prescribe_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thanks_n there_o give_v to_o god_n
for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v and_o resemble_v in_o that_o mystery_n more_o than_o this_o no_o catholic_a father_n ever_o teach_v and_o less_o than_o this_o our_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v minister_v they_o catholique_o we_o can_v not_o fail_v but_o do_v the_o same_o we_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o example_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o lie_v let_v they_o be_v judge_n show_v but_o one_o word_n element_n or_o action_n add_v omit_v or_o alter_v in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o we_o grant_v your_o apology_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o otherwise_o we_o see_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o many_o spiteful_a slander_n and_o shameful_a error_n but_o if_o the_o catholicism_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o set_v your_o abuse_n aside_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o leave_v without_o hurt_v the_o faith_n or_o offend_v the_o godly_a can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o you_o to_o fly_v the_o realm_n and_o forsake_v the_o prince_n the_o divine_a service_n here_o establish_v you_o may_v lewd_o despise_v service_n you_o shall_v hardly_o disprove_v the_o psalm_n that_o we_o sing_v be_v david_n the_o book_n that_o we_o read_v be_v canonical_a the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o true_a godliness_n &_o quit_v they_o for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o the_o present_a possessioner_n &_o incombent_n or_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n shall_v permit_v theo._n you_o flee_v the_o realm_n not_o force_v to_o that_o extremity_n but_o move_v with_o a_o private_a dislike_n of_o the_o prince_n regiment_n apology_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lack_n of_o your_o country_n be_v not_o ease_v by_o many_o supply_n both_o abroad_o as_o you_o grant_v and_o from_o home_n as_o we_o know_v you_o may_v thank_v yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o first_o autor_n and_o wilful_a contriver_n of_o your_o own_o woe_n you_o want_v no_o commodity_n nor_o courtesy_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o you_o live_v yet_o such_o be_v your_o niceness_n that_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o ordinary_a difficulty_n and_o accident_n that_o follow_v stranger_n in_o every_o place_n without_o sorrowful_a bewail_v before_o god_n and_o often_o lament_v one_o to_o another_o the_o hard_a state_n of_o your_o long_a banishment_n your_o daily_a prayer_n have_v their_o daily_a purpose_n your_o continual_a sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v the_o secret_a grief_n you_o conceive_v to_o see_v your_o counsel_n disclose_v and_o attempt_n defeat_v which_o rather_o enforce_v the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o humour_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v home_o we_o well_o believe_v howbeit_o that_o prove_v not_o your_o departure_n lawful_a nor_o your_o return_n peaceable_a the_o wolf_n will_v fain_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v with_o his_o prey_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o their_o friendly_a meaning_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a you_o deep_o protest_v that_o you_o void_a your_o thought_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n relinquish_a those_o to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n and_o address_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o for_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n but_o for_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o prince_n safety_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v both_o your_o and_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o renounce_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n before_o hand_n savore_v of_o your_o accustom_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v well_o pretend_a but_o ill_o perform_v your_o bore_n of_o oil_n your_o glass_n of_o holy_a water_n your_o farthel_n of_o other_o consecrate_a trifle_n wherewith_o you_o have_v freight_v this_o realm_n be_v slender_a help_n to_o save_v soul_n nay_o rather_o your_o reconcile_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v you_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n your_o train_n they_o to_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reverence_n of_o your_o fancy_n your_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o your_o barbarous_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n your_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n wholesome_a and_o christian_a law_n be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o your_o assure_a condemnation_n yet_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o loving_a worm_n you_o wish_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o your_o country_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v it_o in_o penance_n and_o poverty_n never_o so_o great_a even_o so_o the_o snake_n be_v freeze_v lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o wax_a once_o warm_a he_o use_v not_o only_o to_o stir_v but_o also_o to_o sting_v your_o sugar_a word_n can_v not_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o action_n god_n have_v bless_v her_o majesty_n with_o great_a respect_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o suffer_v the_o veneme_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v her_o people_n and_o with_o better_a intelligence_n of_o your_o drift_n than_o to_o harbour_v a_o rout_n of_o jesuite_n the_o very_a forerunner_n and_o factour_n of_o her_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n the_o pageant_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o founder_n be_v so_o late_o try_v and_o be_v so_o just_o fear_v that_o her_o highness_n neither_o with_o her_o safety_n may_v neither_o of_o her_o wisdom_n will_v permit_v you_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a revel_n her_o grave_n and_o worthy_a counsel_n perceive_v that_o a_o small_a leak_n sink_v a_o strong_a vessel_n and_o the_o least_o spark_n kindle_v a_o mighty_a flame_n phi._n call_v you_o this_o answer_v leaf_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o warrant_n or_o witness_v theo._n and_o what_o do_v you_o when_o you_o send_v we_o over_o whole_a chapter_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o apology_n bring_v no_o better_a nor_o other_o reason_n nor_o proof_n than_o your_o simple_a word_n which_o be_v god_n know_v a_o single_a proof_n phi._n you_o will_v hardly_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o do_n or_o write_n theo._n let_v your_o book_n be_v see_v if_o i_o lie_v reprove_v i_o your_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o all_o five_o authority_n 8._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o touch_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o three_o first_o show_n that_o certain_a arrian_n emperor_n suffer_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n in_o one_o city_n a_o proper_a precedent_n for_o christian_a prince_n the_o two_o next_o prove_v that_o godly_a man_n assemble_v in_o private_a house_n when_o they_o can_v not_o in_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n we_o never_o say_v otherwise_o your_o second_o chapter_n have_v five_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o first_o book_n of_o bede_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o three_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v devout_a and_o charitable_a 222._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o day_n or_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o you_o safe_o enforce_v to_o help_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o mean_v they_o conclude_v but_o cold_o for_o you_o your_o three_o chapter_n allege_v s._n austen_n twice_o marry_o not_o against_o we_o but_o at_o rover_n to_o make_v up_o your_o reckon_n and_o once_o s._n hierom_n warn_v a_o gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n to_o prefer_v the_o faith_n of_o innocentius_n and_o anastasius_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o know_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a before_o certain_a poison_a plant_n then_o fresh_o spring_v in_o rome_n this_o advice_n we_o refuse_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o seek_v to_o recall_v your_o holy_a father_n from_o his_o new_a find_v heresy_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o right_a imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o humility_n demetriadem_fw-la that_o be_v godly_a learned_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o that_o sea_n before_o he_o on_o your_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o bestow_v some_o more_o cost_n but_o not_o much_o or_o at_o lest_o not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n your_o four_o chapter_n even_o at_o first_o entrance_n you_o fill_v the_o page_n with_o eleven_o text_n of_o scripture_n 60._o declare_v what_o promise_n &_o assistance_n from_o god_n the_o true_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v then_o allege_v you_o s._n paul_n prohibit_v woman_n to_o teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n calling_z prince_n humane_a creature_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o strive_v for_o this_o do_v you_o draw_v near_o the_o
say_v our_o saviour_n a_o stranger_n they_o follow_v not_o but_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o in_o baptism_n you_o receive_v no_o man_n mark_n but_o he_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n stand_v bind_v to_o regard_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o his_o alone_a doubt_v you_o this_o then_o view_v the_o commission_n that_o christ_n send_v you_o to_o baptise_v with_o 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o this_o text_n need_v no_o gloze_n baptism_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o will_n &_o precept_n of_o christ._n therefore_o prove_v your_o religion_n &_o service_n which_o you_o stout_o but_o false_o term_v catholic_a to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o woman_n &_o child_n baptism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o silly_a will_v collect_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o their_o promise_n in_o baptism_n do_v streit_o bind_v they_o from_o believe_v your_o error_n &_o admit_v your_o mass_n until_o you_o show_v good_a and_o effectual_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o teach_v 55._o without_o add_v or_o alter_v any_o jot_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o baptism_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v no_o teacher_n but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n to_o follow_v no_o stranger_n to_o regard_v &_o obey_v no_o lord_n or_o lawmaker_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o be_v master_n leader_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o for_o your_o odious_a outcry_n since_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n force_v you_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o discuss_v your_o apology_n shall_v appear_v &_o you_o vow_v when_o you_o be_v christen_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o your_o sovereign_n offer_v you_o wrong_n in_o seek_v with_o mild_a and_o gentle_a correction_n to_o reform_v your_o forwardness_n or_o you_o rather_o forget_v your_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n take_v the_o way_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n &_o withstand_v authority_n phi._n augustum_fw-la it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o nation_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n theo._n when_o you_o note_v the_o place_n and_o name_n the_o man_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o more_o direct_o than_o i_o can_v at_o this_o present_a to_o so_o general_a a_o objection_n howbeit_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reprove_v the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o revenge_n the_o small_a contempt_n of_o your_o idle_a ceremony_n with_o unsufferable_a torment_n for_o shame_n rebuke_v not_o that_o in_o other_o which_o in_o yourselves_o be_v most_o rife_o but_o grant_v some_o well_o dispose_v person_n happy_o warn_v you_o that_o true_a religion_n use_v to_o persuade_v not_o to_o compel_v that_o god_n do_v rather_o teach_v than_o exact_a the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o religion_n and_o win_a credit_n to_o his_o precept_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wonder_n despise_v the_o will_n that_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o move_v your_o clergy_n to_o delight_n rather_o in_o teach_v than_o in_o torment_v their_o brethren_n 91._o they_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a kind_n of_o preach_v for_o bishop_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o whip_v as_o bonner_n do_v or_o else_o they_o detest_v your_o violent_a and_o furious_a manner_n of_o compulsion_n which_o neither_o take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v nor_o allow_v man_n time_n to_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o know_v that_o if_o such_o as_o wander_v astray_o shall_v be_v terrify_v &_o not_o instruct_v it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o wicked_a overrule_a 48._o or_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o speak_v resolute_o without_o limitation_n they_o be_v nuzz_v with_o overmuch_o pity_n which_o also_o beguile_v s._n austen_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o self_n same_o point_n until_o he_o take_v better_a advisement_n ibidem_fw-la i_o be_v once_o so_o mind_v say_v he_o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o christian_a unity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o persuade_v strive_v by_o dispute_v conquer_v by_o reason_v lest_o they_o prove_v dissemble_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v profess_v heretic_n our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v religion_n make_v so_o much_o for_o you_o be_v this_o that_o your_o prelate_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o persecute_v to_o death_n all_o sort_n age_n and_o sex_n which_o refuse_v your_o school_n trick_n or_o reject_v the_o dregs_n of_o your_o clementine_n and_o decretal_n but_o rather_o with_o mildness_n &_o patience_n seek_v to_o recover_v such_o as_o you_o think_v lose_v yet_o in_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v peace_n between_o man_n but_o also_o by_o law_n to_o maintain_v religion_n towards_o god_n we_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v dispraise_v moderate_a correction_n when_o need_n so_o require_v only_o we_o will_v have_v such_o as_o stray_v from_o truth_n faith_n correct_v not_o murder_v for_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o austen_n affirm_v many_o law_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v they_o but_o no_o prince_n law_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o scatter_v the_o covents_n of_o heretic_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n to_o bar_v they_o freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o he_o forbid_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o your_o tyrannous_a &_o barbarous_a havoc_n of_o old_a young_a man_n woman_n learned_a unlearned_a we_o detest_v with_o heart_n and_o dissuade_v with_o tongue_n wish_v all_o prince_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n &_o other_o christian_a emperor_n who_o with_o convenient_a sharpness_n of_o positive_a law_n amerce_v banish_v &_o diverse_o punish_v heretic_n yet_o none_o receive_v judgement_n of_o death_n except_o only_o the_o manichee_n who_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n in_o agnise_a the_o devil_n for_o a_o god_n &_o beastly_a defile_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n deserve_v no_o less_o such_o manifold_a coaction_n decree_v by_o virtuous_a prince_n when_o the_o donatist_n rail_v at_o for_o life_n the_o learned_a &_o catholic_a father_n s._n austen_n earnest_o defend_v to_o be_v lawful_a &_o high_o commend_v in_o sundry_a place_n think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o vincentius_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o righteousness_n when_o as_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o master_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n compel_v all_o that_o you_o find_v to_o come_v in_o and_o also_o that_o paul_n be_v force_v to_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a compulsion_n of_o christ_n except_o thou_o judge_v good_n &_o land_n dear_a to_o man_n than_o their_o eye_n where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o bonifacius_n that_o which_o these_o donatist_n harp_v at_o so_o much_o it_o be_v free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o violence_n do_v christ_n use_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v behold_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n let_v they_o mark_v in_o he_o christ_n first_o compel_v &_o afterward_o teach_v first_o strike_v &_o they_o comfort_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v but_o examine_v whereto_o they_o be_v force_v ibidem_fw-la and_o cite_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v wise_a you_o king_n understand_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n how_o do_v say_v he_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ezekiah_n do_v serve_v he_o by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n build_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n do_v force_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v restrain_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o dreadful_a law_n gaudentius_n reason_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n invite_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a but_o force_v no_o man_n unwilling_a 17._o the_o same_o father_n refute_v in_o this_o wise_a where_o you_o think_v that_o none_o must_v be_v force_v to_o truth_n against_o their_o
i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o extremity_n phi._n 5._o neither_o be_v such_o man_n miserable_a only_o by_o so_o long_a lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n in_o which_o case_n very_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o all_o the_o distress_a conscience_n that_o throughout_o the_o realm_n repine_v with_o inconsonable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n against_o their_o receive_n hear_v and_o use_v of_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n service_n sermon_n and_o other_o action_n whereunto_o they_o be_v involuntarilie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n draw_v and_o especial_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n soveraintie_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a and_o yet_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o conceive_v in_o statute_n and_o so_o tender_v that_o the_o taker_n must_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n howsoever_o they_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o which_o never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o they_o know_v every_o catholic_a man_n to_o condemn_v in_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o chief_a maker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o it_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n have_v judge_v either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a which_o oath_n therefore_o to_o exact_v of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n or_o otherwise_o almost_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v think_v it_o untrue_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n which_o thing_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v know_v she_o will_v never_o of_o her_o natural_a clemency_n for_o a_o title_n &_o claim_n that_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n nor_o heathen_a catholic_n nor_o heretic_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v suffer_v her_o poor_a subject_n to_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o deep_o afflict_v in_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n theo._n i_o confess_v the_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v man_n very_o miserable_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o this_o realm_n want_v your_o mouth_n be_v no_o measure_n what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o your_o reader_n i_o dare_v say_v look_v for_o some_o grave_a authority_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v among_o you_o say_v james_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o so_o long_o as_o we_o refuse_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n all_o other_o want_v we_o nothing_o esteem_v 1._o s._n paul_n do_v acertaine_a we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n less_o we_o believe_v not_o more_o we_o need_v not_o dream_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n shall_v nourish_v our_o hope_n 15._o it_o greeve_v you_o sore_o to_o think_v on_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o frequent_v our_o sacrament_n and_o service_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o mislike_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v then_o why_o do_v you_o why_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o force_v number_n with_o extreme_a violence_n to_o recant_v &_o forswear_v the_o perswasiou_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v that_o you_o may_v compel_v other_o and_o none_o must_v compel_v you_o where_o get_v you_o that_o exemption_n or_o if_o compulsion_n be_v lawful_a for_o both_o side_n alike_o why_o grate_n you_o so_o much_o at_o our_o small_a and_o easy_a penalty_n when_o yourselves_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o many_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a tragedy_n your_o inquisit_n your_o burn_a your_o murder_n of_o thousand_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o innocent_a or_o ignorant_a be_v in_o deed_n very_o lamentable_a this_o kind_n of_o compel_v which_o her_o highness_n use_v neither_o can_v your_o friend_n deny_v to_o be_v charitable_a nor_o yourself_o gainsay_v to_o be_v semblable_a to_o that_o coaction_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v in_o josiah_n which_o the_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o s._n austen_n upon_o deep_a deââating_v the_o case_n find_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_a prince_n our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n be_v you_o say_v pretend_v we_o say_v reform_v by_o the_o constat_fw-la of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n far_o defence_n till_o you_o name_v the_o fault_n shall_v be_v needless_a light_o say_v without_o proof_n may_v be_v light_o contemn_v without_o answer_n the_o prince_n interest_n to_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a stick_v in_o your_o stomach_n as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v if_o great_a vaunt_n be_v sound_a proof_n the_o victory_n be_v you_o you_o have_v word_n and_o crack_n at_o will_n they_o cost_v you_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o four_o chapter_n chap_v where_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v notwithstanding_o your_o tempest_n of_o term_n here_o and_o trifle_a cavelle_n there_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o with_o evident_a utility_n necessity_n religion_n and_o equity_n confirm_v express_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n action_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v your_o courage_n for_o that_o combat_n the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o phi._n i_o be_o content_a to_o respect_v you_o till_o then_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v add_v by_o the_o way_n the_o content_n of_o that_o oath_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v think_v to_o be_v ever_o true_a oath_n theo._n no_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o these_o fifty_o year_n which_o like_v and_o accept_v this_o oath_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a not_o a_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o say_v you_o then_o happy_a be_v those_o seminary_n of_o you_o that_o of_o ignorant_a boy_n start_v hence_o but_o last_o day_n can_v so_o soon_o bring_v forth_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o some_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n i_o mean_v tonstall_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o gardener_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v not_o either_o of_o they_o take_v this_o or_o the_o like_a oath_n and_o willing_o defend_v the_o same_o phi._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n theo._n they_o do_v so_o but_o their_o latter_a inconstancy_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n well_o if_o this_o whole_a realm_n be_v void_a of_o learning_n such_o be_v your_o modesty_n come_v to_o stranger_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n that_o impugn_a your_o error_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o unlearned_a left_a man_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o learning_n but_o of_o your_o right_a wit_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o judgement_n to_o go_v with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n you_o require_v i_o to_o show_v their_o word_n iwis_o that_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n read_v molineus_n against_o your_o holy_a father_n abuse_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o judge_n symlerus_n his_o preface_n before_o boetius_fw-la cassianus_n gelasius_n etc._n etc._n propose_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o produce_v the_o common_a wealth_n where_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o infinite_a mo_z do_v and_o do_v live_v for_o behold_v their_o deed_n what_o need_v we_o their_o word_n their_o action_n will_v testify_v their_o opinion_n scotland_n flaunders_n denmark_n suetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n the_o free_a city_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n
the_o scripture_n commend_v josiah_n for_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n 14._o the_o servant_n be_v charge_v to_o compel_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sword_n which_o never_o entreat_v or_o persuade_v but_o only_o command_v and_o compel_v to_o punish_v falsehood_n and_o assist_v truth_n now_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a need_v no_o force_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n that_o be_v constrain_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v or_o in_o deed_n have_v never_o so_o resolute_a and_o strong_a a_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o donatist_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n slay_v themselves_o violence_n yet_o this_o do_v nothing_o fray_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o wilful_a desperation_n we_o grant_v he_o that_o wound_v a_o weak_a conscience_n sin_v against_o christ_n marry_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v no_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o tender_v or_o regard_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o favourer_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n to_o such_o say_v paul_n i_o give_v no_o place_n no_o not_o a_o hour_n 1_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v not_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a trouble_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o this_o rule_n bind_v no_o magistrate_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o error_n and_o infidelity_n because_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_n unrevenged_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a who_o voice_n they_o must_v hear_v who_o will_v they_o must_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o scandalize_v never_o so_o many_o both_o alien_n &_o subject_n phi._n wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v theo._n true_a sir_n but_o a_o offence_n fond_o take_v 17._o not_o just_o give_v entangle_v no_o man_n beside_o the_o taker_n bless_a be_v he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o where_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o take_v a_o offence_n 7._o the_o giver_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o woe_n to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yet_o do_v it_o bring_v the_o wicked_a to_o their_o destruction_n and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v then_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o grieved_a who_o list_n taker_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v blind_o lead_v or_o malicious_o bend_v to_o resist_v sound_a doctrine_n without_o any_o respect_n what_o afterward_o befall_v such_o overthwart_a creature_n if_o upon_o compulsion_n desperation_n ensue_v woe_n not_o to_o the_o compeller_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o woe_n rather_o and_o double_a woe_n to_o the_o despayrer_n who_o first_o frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v truth_n and_o believe_v lie_n and_o now_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o error_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v that_o when_o good_a discipline_n which_o heal_v other_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o recover_v he_o it_o cause_v or_o show_v he_o to_o be_v past_a cure_n without_o any_o sinister_a action_n or_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o exact_v of_o that_o oath_n the_o content_n whereof_o shall_v be_v full_o discuss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o name_v we_o stand_v too_o long_o i_o fear_v about_o these_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a quarrel_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o your_o second_o chapter_n as_o find_v nothing_o leave_v in_o your_o first_o but_o a_o action_n of_o unkindness_n against_o such_o as_o call_v you_o fugitive_n which_o name_n you_o well_o deserve_v though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v phi._n that_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n theo._n much_o less_o need_n we_o regard_v your_o slanderous_a and_o false_a report_n publish_v of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v this_o realm_n they_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o no_o good_a man_n esteem_v phi._n you_o fall_v now_o to_o word_n theo._n what_o else_o have_v you_o do_v since_o we_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o your_o first_o chapter_n review_v the_o same_o what_o one_o line_n what_o one_o letter_n have_v you_o prove_v that_o hurt_v we_o or_o help_v you_o phi._n you_o be_v not_o here_o to_o look_v for_o many_o scripture_n or_o father_n we_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o departure_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o admit_v no_o proof_n theo._n if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o we_o need_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o so_o let_v we_o end_v with_o this_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o phi._n you_o answer_v not_o half_a that_o which_o we_o have_v object_v theo._n you_o object_n much_o &_o prove_v little_a which_o force_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o you_o have_v object_v for_o when_o you_o heap_v up_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o reign_v over_o your_o adversary_n with_o lordlike_a vaunt_n which_o be_v better_a despise_v than_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o follow_v your_o vain_a humour_n or_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a brabble_n or_o word_n as_o your_o apology_n do_v phi._n say_v your_o pleasure_n theo._n your_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v what_o do_v your_o second_o contain_v phi._n rome_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o repair_n sometime_o to_o the_o city_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v never_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o the_o matter_n your_o private_a action_n and_o secret_a purpose_n we_o can_v not_o see_v we_o need_v not_o search_v therein_o you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v without_o any_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o listen_v without_o any_o wrong_n phi._n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o make_v humble_a sâte_n for_o the_o establishment_n 6._o and_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o college_n or_o seminary_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v long_o before_o institute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o our_o nation_n there_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n another_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o college_n in_o rome_n above_o and_o of_o this_o other_o now_o resident_a in_o rheims_n beneath_o may_v give_v and_o take_v mutual_a direction_n for_o correspondence_n in_o regiment_n discipline_n and_o education_n most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o country_n man_n nature_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o youth_n and_o company_n of_o scholar_n namely_o in_o banishment_n be_v subject_a unto_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v this_o you_o do_v but_o do_v you_o nothing_o else_o phi._n it_o be_v strong_o surmise_v we_o know_v that_o our_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o procure_v some_o matter_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n theo._n that_o intelligence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o you_o and_o those_o article_n of_o confederacy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o invade_v this_o realm_n be_v rife_o in_o your_o seminary_n there_o and_o close_o send_v to_o your_o friend_n here_o but_o whether_o interprise_v &_o follow_v by_o common_a consent_n among_o you_o or_o only_o devise_v &_o scatter_v by_o some_o of_o you_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a for_o your_o persuasion_n we_o can_v not_o exact_o say_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a such_o practice_n in_o subject_n be_v lewd_a &_o seditious_a phi._n if_o that_o information_n be_v true_a theo._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o false_a phi._n enough_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n do_v refel_v it_o at_o large_a theo._n you_o refel_v it_o in_o deed_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o be_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n or_o pain_n certain_a young_a fellow_n 1._o say_v you_o fugitive_n from_o their_o master_n deprehend_v in_o diverse_a cosinage_n counterfeit_v of_o letter_n &_o plain_a theft_n have_v of_o malice_n hope_v of_o impunity_n and_o lucre_n traitorous_o slander_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o you_o sit_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n you_o bring_v nothing_o to_o quit_v
yourselves_o and_o confute_v your_o adversary_n but_o only_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o own_o mouth_n phi._n we_o give_v you_o a_o oath_n for_o our_o discharge_n 2._o will_v you_o not_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o swear_v theo._n if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v more_o of_o our_o good_a meaning_n than_o your_o well_o deserve_v you_o dispense_v so_o fast_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n phi._n you_o misreport_v we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o place_n convenient_a i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o oath_n you_o say_v we_o have_v to_o purge_v all_o suspicion_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o phi._n the_o principal_a of_o the_o voyage_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o neither_o join_v with_o rebel_n nor_o traitor_n nor_o any_o other_o against_o the_o queen_n or_o realm_n or_o traitorous_o seek_v or_o practise_v to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o further_o invocate_a upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v see_v nor_o hear_v during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o such_o writing_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o july_n contain_v certain_a article_n of_o confederation_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o spain_n &_o other_o prince_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o realm_n theo._n we_o hear_v you_o swear_v but_o mean_v you_o plain_o phi._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n you_o teach_v other_o haereticorum_fw-la when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o you_o count_v heretic_n sophisticè_fw-la iurare_fw-la &_o sophisticè_fw-la respondere_fw-la sophistical_o to_o swear_v &_o sophistical_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o mock_v the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o captious_a &_o cunning_a oath_n or_o answer_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o give_v we_o a_o preciser_n &_o strict_a oath_n than_o this_o we_o trust_v you_o not_o you_o do_v not_o traitorous_o seek_v or_o practice_v to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o hostility_n against_o the_o queen_n or_o realm_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n you_o seek_v it_o not_o traitorous_o your_o meaning_n may_v be_v you_o seek_v it_o but_o lawful_o phi._n what_o fraud_n you_o suspect_v where_o we_o mean_v simple_o theo._n then_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o ourselves_o schism_n do_v you_o think_v it_o treason_n for_o a_o english_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o pius_n the_o five_o pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n phi._n that_o sentence_n be_v extravagant_a theo._n not_o so_o for_o if_o you_o count_v it_o no_o treason_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n depose_v the_o queen_n then_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n may_v you_o safe_o swear_v you_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n traitorous_o though_o touch_v the_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o do_v they_o phi._n what_o a_o compass_n you_o fetch_v to_o entrap_v we_o theo._n what_o evasion_n you_o get_v to_o delude_v we_o but_o how_o do_v this_o clear_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n phi._n we_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o no_o english_a catholic_a will_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o theo._n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v sure_o what_o every_o man_n of_o your_o faction_n will_v or_o can_v do_v you_o must_v be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o phi._n we_o know_v they_o will_v not_o theo._n leave_v this_o folly_n you_o can_v not_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n nor_o account_n for_o their_o deed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o impossible_a the_o more_o vehement_a the_o more_o impudent_a phi._n 2._o it_o very_o may_v be_v think_v and_o so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o forename_a prince_n have_v answer_v be_v demand_v thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v exercise_v skill_n and_o audacity_n in_o such_o practice_n and_o counterpractise_n of_o which_o france_n flaunders_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n have_v have_v so_o lamentable_a experience_n do_v contrive_v they_o to_o alter_v her_o majesty_n accustom_a benignity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o catholic_n theo._n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o papist_n be_v no_o practiser_n ask_v england_n scotland_n flaunders_n france_n spain_n italy_n scicile_n germany_n what_o practice_n they_o have_v find_v i_o say_v not_o in_o your_o temporal_a man_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pillour_n of_o your_o church_n practiser_n righter_n machevel_v than_o the_o pope_n themselves_o christendom_n have_v not_o breed_v marry_o this_o indeed_o you_o be_v always_o better_a with_o poison_n and_o treason_n than_o with_o paper_n and_o pamflet_n and_o yet_o you_o spare_v neither_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n but_o corrupt_v and_o interlace_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o for_o the_o procurer_n and_o setter_n of_o this_o late_a confederacy_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v charles_n paget_n and_o other_o with_o you_o can_v tell_v or_o if_o they_o will_v dissemble_v throckmorton_n have_v tell_v there_o shall_v you_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o sleight_n of_o we_o or_o a_o lewd_a intent_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v lippe-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v your_o cause_n phi._n yes_o we_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n in_o our_o case_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n theo._n we_o be_v sure_a you_o will_v say_v it_o with_o boldness_n enough_o but_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v prove_v it_o theo._n how_o phi._n rome_n whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o fly_v than_o to_o the_o head_n or_o as_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v to_o the_o most_o secure_a part_n of_o our_o catholic_a communion_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o earth_n to_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o who_o fold_n and_o family_n no_o banishment_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o he_o that_o by_o office_n and_o unction_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o that_o count_v no_o christian_a nor_o domestical_a of_o faith_n a_o stranger_n flattery_n to_o he_o who_o city_n and_o seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o bishoply_n hospitality_n and_o benignity_n theo._n whither_o now_o master_n be_v you_o well_o advise_v phi._n why_o not_o theo._n you_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o as_o if_o your_o unshamefast_a flattery_n be_v sound_o and_o substantial_a verity_n you_o conclude_v without_o prove_v the_o precedent_n or_o respect_v the_o consequent_a for_o first_o what_o witness_n bring_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doutful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v the_o native_a home_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o fold_n and_o family_n what_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n ever_o like_v or_o suffer_v these_o proud_a and_o false_a title_n why_o prove_v you_o not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v or_o why_o speak_v you_o that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n do_v you_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v hush_v phi._n we_o have_v elsewhere_o bring_v you_o so_o many_o demonstration_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v clear_a theo._n omit_v these_o vaunt_n we_o ask_v for_o proof_n and_o till_o you_o bring_v they_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o need_v frame_v you_o no_o far_o answer_v phi._n make_v you_o merry_a with_o that_o advantage_n but_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o shift_v theo._n his_o name_n you_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o rabble_n of_o your_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierom_n do_v little_o relieve_v you_o for_o let_v it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n marcell_n decline_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a port_n of_o their_o communion_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o tumult_n of_o arian_n so_o long_o as_o constans_n live_v rome_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o
must_v his_o own_o province_n shall_v take_v stitch_n against_o he_o but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v speak_v to_o phi._n the_o word_n be_v plain_a supra_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o to_o write_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n theo._n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v distrust_v the_o print_n or_o the_o copy_n will_v it_o not_o tempt_v your_o patience_n phi._n have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o discredit_v every_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o you_o theo._n whether_o i_o suspect_v the_o place_n upon_o just_a occasion_n or_o no_o yourself_o shall_v be_v judge_n chrysostome_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v report_v at_o large_a the_o violent_a and_o enormous_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n come_v at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o petition_n not_o to_o jonnocentius_fw-la alone_o bishop_n as_o you_o conceive_v but_o general_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n igitur_fw-la domini_fw-la maxim_n venerandi_fw-la &_o pij_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la didiceritis_fw-la studium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la adhibite_fw-la quo_fw-la retundatur_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesias_fw-la irrupit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la therefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a lord_n since_o you_o see_v what_o be_v do_v put_v to_o your_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n that_o this_o wickedness_n which_o be_v break_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v beat_v back_o quip_n si_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la invaluerit_fw-la scitote_fw-la quod_fw-la brevi_fw-la transibunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ne_fw-la confusio_fw-la haec_fw-la omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la celo_fw-la est_fw-la natione_fw-la minuadat_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribatis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr facta_fw-la robur_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la for_o if_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n know_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v short_o come_v to_o nought_o &_o therefore_o lest_o this_o confusion_n attempt_v every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o beseech_v not_o one_o of_o you_o but_o all_o you_n to_o write_v that_o these_o thing_n so_o unjust_o do_v may_v be_v take_v as_o void_a and_o you_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v your_o letter_n &_o your_o favour_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o the_o very_a end_n with_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n leave_v off_o with_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la intellexeritis_fw-la a_o dominis_fw-la meis_fw-la pientissimis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la praestetis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la petent_fw-la officij_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v true_a by_o these_o my_o lord_n and_o most_o godly_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n who_o i_o have_v send_v i_o beseech_v you_o give_v they_o that_o assistance_n which_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o whole_a petition_n from_o the_o first_o word_n to_o the_o last_o be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o self_n same_o sentence_n where_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o write_v have_v these_o word_n 34._o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la you_o all_o grant_v we_o your_o letter_n now_o whether_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la can_v stand_v with_o these_o word_n literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la or_o rather_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribatis_fw-la i_o refer_v it_o to_o yourself_o this_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o require_v aid_n of_o they_o all_o and_o pray_v their_o common_a letter_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n ment_fw-mi innocentius_n shall_v take_v with_o he_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o this_o wrongful_a and_o unrighteous_a deal_n against_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n do_v great_o detest_v and_o therefore_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o phi._n i_o grant_v they_o do_v but_o innocentius_n alone_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o chief_a doer_n even_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n arsacius_n &_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n 18._o theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n the_o bull_n be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n theo._n a_o bull_n of_o that_o antiquity_n be_v news_n in_o deed_n phi._n you_o may_v soon_o find_v he_o theo._n where_o phi._n in_o the_o 13._o book_n and_o 34._o chapter_n of_o nicephorus_n ecclesiastical_a history_n theo._n i_o be_v afraid_a you_o will_v have_v quote_v socrates_n or_o sozomene_n phi._n nicephorus_n be_v as_o good_a theo._n not_o by_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o phi._n why_o not_o theo._n beside_o that_o he_o load_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o fable_n and_o vision_n he_o live_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o yesterday_o therefore_o if_o socrates_n theodorete_n and_o sozomene_n which_o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v report_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o way_n nicephorus_n that_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o can_v light_v on_o a_o true_a constat_fw-la of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n phi._n perhaps_o he_o find_v it_o in_o some_o ancient_a library_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n of_o greece_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o precedent_n against_o themselves_o to_o lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o library_n a_o thousand_o year_n phi._n that_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v but_o conjectural_a 19_o theo._n then_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o framer_n of_o this_o bull_n prove_v himself_o a_o calf_n the_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n honorius_n and_o aristinetus_fw-la being_n consul_n chrysostome_n be_v carry_v from_o his_o church_n into_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n as_o socrates_n witness_v the_o thirty_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n a_o mighty_a hail_n fall_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o suburb_n thereabouts_o and_o the_o four_o day_n after_o the_o hail_n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n die_v 21._o the_o next_o year_n the_o eleven_o day_n of_o november_n when_o stelichon_n the_o second_o time_n &_o anthemius_n be_v consul_n arsacius_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o arcadius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o probus_n a_o very_a religious_a man_n name_v atticus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o honorius_n and_o the_o second_o time_n of_o theodosius_n consulship_n the_o fourtenth_n day_n of_o november_n john_n chrysostome_n die_v in_o banishment_n you_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o account_n i_o trust_v phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o socrates_n be_v then_o alive_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o action_n theo._n the_o same_o order_n of_o their_o death_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o sozomene_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n also_o when_o these_o trouble_n be_v hot_a phi._n what_o then_o after_o all_o this_o theo._n your_o solemn_a bull_n avouch_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o eudoxia_n to_o be_v live_v after_o he_o which_o die_v three_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o phi._n what_o it_o do_v not_o i_o hope_v theo._n mark_v the_o word_n tamet_n si_fw-la enim_fw-la beatus_fw-la johannis_fw-la vitam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_fw-la eterna_fw-la tamen_fw-la secula_fw-la immortalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la est_fw-la consecutus_fw-la verùm_fw-la illa_fw-la excipiet_fw-la &_o presentem_fw-la hic_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la multos_fw-la hosce_fw-la dies_fw-la ei_fw-la adveniens_fw-la itaque_fw-la ego_fw-la minimus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la cvi_fw-la thronus_fw-la magni_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n creditus_fw-la est_fw-la segrego_fw-la &_o reijcio_fw-la te_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la a_o perceptione_n immaculatorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o although_o bless_a john_n chrysostomde_a part_v this_o life_n yet_o have_v he_o get_v the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n for_o ever_o but_o eudoxia_n shall_v receive_v a_o present_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a pain_n that_o shall_v befall_v she_o afore_o many_o day_n be_v past_a therefore_o i_o though_o the_o least_o and_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n be_v commit_v do_v segregate_v and_o cut_v off_o thou_o o_fw-la emperor_n &_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o undefiled_a mystery_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o think_v you_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o bull_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o threaten_v that_o the_o empress_n shall_v short_o die_v which_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o &_o to_o put_v she_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o she_o have_v be_v three_o year_n bury_v phi._n perhaps_o innocentius_n know_v not_o
foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o as_o much_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o origen_n if_o only_o upon_o peter_n thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v build_v what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o john_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v say_v that_o against_o peter_n only_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v and_o not_o rather_o in_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o if_o this_o speech_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o hierom_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o pretend_v iâuiniaman_n as_o he_o place_v peter_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o self_n same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o this_o sense_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o be_v he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o james_n peter_n &_o john_n joint_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillour_n 2._o give_v i_o their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n both_o these_o construction_n we_o can_v admit_v 3._o though_o we_o prefer_v the_o first_o as_o most_o religious_a &_o cunning_a near_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n quite_o against_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o catholic_a father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n which_o origen_n hierom_n &_o other_o affirm_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n hierom_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o peter_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v phi._n the_o place_n do_v mention_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v respect_v either_o peter_n himself_o or_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n petrus_n and_o petra_n both_o for_o sound_n &_o for_o sense_n the_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n long_o before_o he_o know_v rome_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o peter_n and_o never_o for_o rome_n import_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n hierom_n have_v their_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n and_o not_o to_o his_o chair_n this_o exposition_n the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v confirm_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundanit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la testimonia_fw-la peter_n on_o who_o that_o be_v on_o who_o person_n not_o on_o who_o successor_n at_o rome_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n phi._n the_o rest_n of_o s._n hieroms_n word_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n person_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o next_o ensue_v without_o this_o house_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lambe_n 2._o be_v profane_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o former_a more_o than_o these_o theo._n peruse_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v your_o own_o error_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o christ_n general_o then_o follow_v extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domùm_fw-la without_o this_o house_n what_o house_n but_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o out_o of_o this_o house_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n seat_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v indeed_o as_o hierom_n say_v aprophane_a person_n this_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o phi._n s._n augustine_n i_o trust_v shoot_v straight_o when_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n theo._n that_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o content_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o these_o be_v his_o word_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la seat_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n and_o see_v who_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v theo._n this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o refer_v the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n whither_o you_o listen_v you_o can_v not_o refer_v they_o but_o either_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o peter_n chair_n theo._n why_o not_o to_o peter_n himself_o phi._n that_o be_v far_o fetch_v theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a for_o both_o as_o s._n hieroms_n do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o make_v there_o serve_v here_o but_o also_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o peter_n person_n he_o say_v not_o number_v the_o priest_n in_o peter_n seat_n it_o but_o number_v they_o vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v phi._n you_o seem_v to_o read_v ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n theo._n there_o be_v great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o s._n austin_n work_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n than_o of_o a_o for_o e_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o give_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n in_o s._n austen_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o peter_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n expound_v for_o peter_n which_o you_o all_o uphold_v but_o grant_v which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v just_o convince_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v thereby_o mean_v saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n still_o shall_v but_o witness_v that_o rome_n then_o do_v withstand_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o keep_v the_o faith_n undefiled_a which_o peter_n deliver_v phi._n what_o s._n austen_n lack_v s._n cyprian_n suppli_v catholicae_fw-la qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la edificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o hope_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o theo._n the_o word_n as_o you_o set_v they_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o where_o say_v cyprian_a so_o phi._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la you_o call_v it_o corrupt_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la theo._n
hide_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o will_v be_v your_o holy_a father_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o serve_v his_o ambition_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o common_a consent_n both_o stout_o &_o right_o withstand_v he_o phi._n well_o theophilus_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n know_v i_o will_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o may_v with_o honesty_n the._n you_o be_v not_o best_o god_n be_v thank_v man_n eye_n be_v open_a you_o can_v not_o blind_v they_o with_o such_o canuisadoe_n but_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o theodorete_n be_v the_o next_o who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o john_n of_o antioch_n against_o cyrill_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o both_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o depose_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o phi._n theodorete_n do_v this_o in_o a_o faction_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n humour_n theo._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o private_a grudge_n between_o the_o two_o patriarch_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n with_o who_o theodoret_n come_v deputy_n seek_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o cyril_n but_o yet_o this_o theodoret_n &_o the_o rest_n do_v phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o their_o do_n be_v condemn_v by_o two_o general_a counsel_n &_o themselves_o glad_a to_o revoke_v their_o own_o act_n theo._n in_o that_o they_o depose_v cyrillus_n &_o memnon_n against_o all_o order_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n &_o upon_o stomach_n defame_v the_o chapter_n as_o heretical_a which_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o cyrils_n direction_n propose_v against_o nestorius_n they_o be_v worthy_o reprove_v &_o when_o choler_n be_v a_o little_a digest_v both_o side_n do_v wise_o to_o relent_v &_o remit_v all_o former_a offence_n but_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o object_v this_o to_o they_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o pope_n deputy_n nay_o rather_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o held_z with_o cyril_n when_z the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n come_v council_n wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o deposition_n as_o well_o of_o cyril_n &_o memnon_n as_o of_o nestorius_n not_o only_o prescribe_v &_o limit_v the_o pope_n legate_n &_o other_o that_o be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o the_o prince_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o add_v this_o threaten_a scire_fw-la auten_o volumus_fw-la vestram_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la neque_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la acta_fw-la habebit_fw-la rata_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la communionis_fw-la sinet_fw-la esse_fw-la participes_fw-la ephesâ_n we_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v appoint_v you_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o neither_o will_v this_o holy_a synod_n ratify_v your_o act_n nor_o receive_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n if_o you_o respect_v not_o those_o that_o impugn_a cyril_n i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v both_o command_v &_o menace_v by_o those_o which_o assist_v cyril_n who_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o allow_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a &_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n think_v they_o may_v and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o only_o control_v but_o even_o excommunicate_a the_o pope_n vicegerent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n &_o when_o those_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o leo_n the_o next_o day_n desire_v of_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o sit_v there_o as_o judge_n &_o moderator_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o &_o put_v to_o voice_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o pass_v the_o council_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v make_v this_o decree_n in_o their_o presence_n confirm_v the_o same_o they_o contradict_v &_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n to_o withstand_v it_o phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o good_a theo._n there_o you_o beguile_v yourself_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v the_o council_n be_v not_o general_a but_o though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a the_o decree_n may_v be_v good_a phi._n how_o prove_v you_o they_o be_v absent_a theo._n their_o own_o word_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o paschasinus_n &_o lucentius_n vicegerent_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n chalcedonen_fw-mi we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o you_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n answer_v say_v what_o you_o wil._n paschasinus_n &_o lucentius_n say_v yesterday_o after_o your_o h._n be_v rise_v &_o we_o follow_v your_o step_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n decree_v as_o we_o hear_v which_o we_o think_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o order_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o that_o your_o excellency_n will_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v red_a again_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o company_n may_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o or_o disorderly_o do_v counsel_n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n answer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v after_o our_o departure_n let_v it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o before_o the_o read_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n say_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o synod_n after_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v conclude_v to_o dispatch_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o costantinople_n we_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n legate_n that_o they_o will_v stay_v &_o communicate_v with_o us._n they_o refuse_v say_v we_o may_v not_o we_o be_v otherwise_o charge_v we_o acquaint_v your_o honour_n with_o it_o &_o you_o will_v that_o this_o holy_a council_n shall_v consider_v of_o it_o your_o highness_n then_o depart_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v of_o a_o common_a cause_n require_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o here_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a nor_o by_o stealth_n but_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o you_o see_v &_o because_o they_o be_v require_v &_o refuse_v the_o council_n proceed_v in_o their_o absence_n and_o decree_v without_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a follow_v every_o where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o sacred_a father_n she_o we_o determine_v &_o decree_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n our_o father_n be_v not_o without_o good_a advice_n give_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o elder_a rome_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n because_o that_o city_n reign_v or_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_n the_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v gather_v under_o theodosius_n the_o âlder_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n bestow_v equal_a &_o like_o privilege_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o honour_a with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o elder_n royal_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o phi._n neither_o leo_n nor_o his_o legate_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n theo._n i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o first_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o that_o the_o chief_a honour_n and_o high_a place_n be_v allot_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o christ_n uicar_n nor_o as_o peter_n successor_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a next_o the_o same_o consideration_n now_o serve_v they_o to_o advance_v constantinople_n which_o move_v their_o father_n to_o prefer_v rome_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o phi._n they_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o equal_a degree_n with_o he_o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o go_v in_o council_n and_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o sit_v before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o see_v of_o
of_o both_o law_n no_o man_n gainsay_v but_o all_o consent_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o &_o canonical_o do_v mark_v philander_n a_o general_a council_n call_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o two_o pope_n depose_v in_o the_o same_o for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n &_o all_o this_o good_a &_o lawful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o cardinal_n divine_n and_o canonist_n without_o contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o accept_v this_o for_o a_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a council_n phi._n i_o marvel_v they_o go_v so_o far_o theo._n never_o marvel_v at_o that_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o this_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o for_o when_o john_n the_o 23_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n call_v the_o council_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o in_o person_n as_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o sift_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o flee_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n without_o vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n yet_o they_o proceed_v and_o not_o only_o suspend_v but_o also_o deprive_v he_o for_o his_o notorious_a simony_n and_o detestable_a and_o unhonest_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o likewise_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v get_v gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o resign_v or_o appear_v before_o they_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n incorrigible_a and_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o wither_a member_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o rash_o or_o light_o do_v they_o solemn_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o &_o can_v not_o without_o their_o like_n dissolve_v or_o remove_v the_o council_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v frustrate_a and_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n present_a or_o absent_a to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o their_o synod_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o plain_a example_n that_o a_o council_n may_v proceed_v without_o and_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o these_o be_v phi._n i_o confess_v they_o make_v i_o stagger_v counsel_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o unless_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o theo._n and_o do_v your_o church_n now_o mislike_v the_o proceed_n at_o constance_n and_o pisa_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n approve_a and_o follow_v as_o right_v and_o sincere_a phi._n i_o refuse_v not_o the_o counsel_n theo._n but_o do_v your_o church_n allow_v they_o for_o general_a phi._n i_o think_v she_o do_v theo._n keep_v your_o thought_n to_o yourself_o my_o question_n be_v whether_o your_o church_n accept_v they_o or_o no_o phi._n she_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o theo._n answer_v direct_o do_v your_o church_n embrace_v they_o or_o no_o phi._n she_o do_v theo._n you_o may_v have_v say_v so_o rather_o what_o need_v this_o circumquaque_fw-la too_o no_o purpose_n then_o i_o infer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n little_o more_o than_o eight_o score_n year_n ago_o be_v that_o a_o council_n may_v over-rule_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o council_n be_v call_v and_o keep_v without_o he_o if_o he_o collude_v or_o refuse_v this_o be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o pisa_n which_o be_v already_o show_v as_o by_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n what_o be_v conclude_v at_o pisa_n by_o general_a assent_n i_o say_v before_o what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n resolve_v in_o the_o like_a case_n their_o word_n shall_v declare_v first_o this_o holy_a synod_n of_o constance_n lawful_o congregat_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_a from_o christ_n the_o which_o power_n every_o one_o of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n &_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o head_n &_o member_n again_o it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o of_o any_o condition_n state_n or_o dignity_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v pope_n shall_v stubburn_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o precept_n which_o this_o sacred_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v already_o make_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v concern_v the_o premise_n or_o any_o their_o appertinent_o except_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o condign_a satisfaction_n and_o du_o punish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v other_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n use_v ibidem_fw-la item_n this_o holy_a synod_n order_v define_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o if_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n be_v require_v for_o unity_n sake_n by_o this_o sacred_a council_n do_v refuse_v to_o forsake_v his_o popedom_n or_o defer_v the_o renounce_n thereof_o long_a than_o he_o shall_v as_o then_o so_o now_o and_o as_o now_o so_o then_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o all_o christian_a faithful_a man_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o all_o obedience_n withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o not_o herewith_o content_a after_o they_o have_v cite_v and_o expect_v he_o they_o proceed_v first_o to_o his_o suspension_n and_o after_o to_o his_o deprivation_n in_o this_o wise_a popedom_n because_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o lord_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o popedom_n till_o this_o present_a have_v il_fw-mi govern_v that_o office_n to_o the_o public_a slander_n of_o himself_o &_o the_o church_n and_o with_o his_o damnable_a life_n &_o filthy_a manner_n have_v give_v and_o yet_o give_v to_o other_o a_o example_n of_o loose_a life_n and_o moreover_o have_v by_o plain_a symonical_a contract_n sell_v cathedral_n church_n monastery_n priory_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n therefore_o by_o this_o our_o sentence_n we_o pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o say_a lord_n pope_n john_n worthy_a to_o be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o popedom_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o we_o do_v suspend_v he_o and_o by_o this_o writing_n forbid_v he_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o we_o declare_v that_o for_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n as_o be_v notorious_a we_o ought_v &_o mind_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o final_a reject_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n wherefore_o we_o streit_o prohibit_v you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o obedience_n &_o under_o pain_n to_o be_v count_v favourer_n of_o this_o schism_n whether_o you_o be_v king_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a person_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o direct_o or_o indirect_o hereafter_o obey_v regard_n or_o assist_v the_o say_a pope_n john_n be_v just_o suspend_v by_o we_o from_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pope_n function_n etc._n etc._n deprive_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n they_o repeat_v when_o they_o deprive_v he_o add_v that_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o city_n and_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n close_o by_o night_n at_o a_o unseasonable_a hour_n in_o strange_a and_o dissemble_a apparel_n be_v unlawful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o council_n as_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n and_o swerve_v from_o his_o vow_n promise_n &_o oath_n &_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n here_o comprise_v in_o writing_n pronounce_v adjudge_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a pope_n john_n as_o unworthy_a unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o be_v remove_v deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a administration_n thereof_o &_o therewithal_o do_v remove_v deprive_v and_o depose_v he_o declare_v all_o christian_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v quiet_a and_o discharge_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o inhibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n hereafter_o so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v he_o pope_n be_v now_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n or_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o or_o any_o way_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o pope_n phi._n you_o repeat_v this_o at_o large_a that_o the_o simple_a may_v see_v how_o solemn_o the_o pope_n be_v depose_v theo._n i_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o you_o must_v think_v they_o look_v for_o your_o answer_n phi._n how_o hasty_a you_o be_v when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a
do_v the_o like_o three_o since_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v he_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v why_o christian_n prince_n shall_v not_o now_o restrain_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o yourself_o my_o promise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o religious_a prince_n but_o in_o latter_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o he_o be_v control_v &_o resist_v by_o those_o counsel_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o your_o own_o church_n never_o dare_v reject_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a christ_n phi._n in_o some_o thing_n they_o withstand_v he_o but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n that_o shift_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a in_o part_n why_o not_o in_o all_o when_o just_a cause_n require_v phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o resist_v theo._n that_o make_v our_o resistance_n the_o more_o lawful_a they_o withstand_v he_o for_o a_o earthly_a policy_n we_o for_o christ_n glory_n they_o for_o external_a discipline_n we_o for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v much_o more_o may_v we_o but_o my_o demand_n be_v only_o whether_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o counsel_n &_o country_n prince_n &_o prelate_n withstand_v he_o as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v convince_v phi._n what_o if_o they_o do_v theo._n first_o do_v they_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v or_o no_o phi._n grant_v they_o do_v theo._n then_o your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o as_o he_o resist_v other_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o do_v other_o resist_v he_o and_o our_o example_n infer_v against_o you_o that_o your_o own_o church_n never_o obey_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v &_o you_o now_o yield_v to_o flatter_v he_o with_o phi._n they_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n uicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n theo._n how_o they_o take_v he_o in_o latter_a age_n it_o great_o skill_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n call_v he_o peter_n successor_n christ_n uicar_n they_o never_o call_v he_o and_o grant_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n that_o import_v no_o supremacy_n phi._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v theo._n no_o marrow_n do_v it_o not_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v next_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o peter_n person_n but_o common_a to_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o peter_n primacy_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v last_o you_o must_v show_v which_o of_o peter_n chair_n must_v have_v peter_n privilege_n that_o be_v why_o rome_n rather_o than_o antioch_n these_o three_o point_n when_o you_o just_o prove_v we_o will_v say_v more_o to_o your_o vain_a pretence_n and_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v far_a trial_n you_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n which_o if_o it_o be_v like_o this_o it_o will_v do_v your_o friend_n little_a good_a and_o your_o foe_n less_o hurt_v phi._n you_o disgrace_n that_o which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v theo._n we_o need_v no_o better_a disproof_n than_o the_o sober_a read_n of_o your_o insolent_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v to_o commend_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la above_o the_o sky_n do_v phi._n where_o do_v we_o so_o theo._n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o example_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o flatter_v your_o holy_a father_n &_o praise_v his_o devout_a city_n the_o next_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o &_o your_o seminary_n as_o if_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o &_o your_o virtue_n be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o he_o and_o your_o faith_n phi._n you_o say_v not_o well_o we_o do_v not_o so_o theo._n read_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_a of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a flower_n to_o rome_n whatsoever_o be_v learned_a 2._o wise_a virtuous_a of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n monastery_n society_n and_o cellege_n through_o the_o world_n be_v recuil_v as_o to_o a_o continual_a marâ_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prudence_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o these_o and_o such_o other_o high_a experiment_n with_o innumerable_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n shall_v this_o roman_a institution_n give_v to_o our_o countryman_n under_o the_o famous_a teacher_n &_o governor_n of_o youth_n in_o our_o age_n or_o some_o world_n before_o who_o otherwise_o will_v admire_v their_o petty_a master_n at_o home_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n &_o ignorance_n be_v you_o not_o liberal_a in_o praise_v yourselves_o belike_o you_o think_v with_o your_o only_a look_n to_o daunt_v all_o the_o divine_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n as_o if_o not_o a_o few_o wander_a friar_n &_o crake_a jesuite_n but_o some_o new_a cyprian_n or_o famous_a augustins_n be_v late_o arrive_v at_o your_o romish_a seminary_n but_o let_v pass_v your_o folly_n &_o come_v to_o your_o autority_n to_o what_o end_n aleage_v you_o s._n hieron_n phi._n s._n hierom_n call_v rome_n the_o place_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v theo._n what_o then_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o a_o faithful_a city_n &_o yet_o in_o time_n become_v a_o shameless_a strumpet_n ninive_v be_v spare_v for_o her_o true_a repentance_n &_o afterward_o plague_v for_o her_o robbery_n and_o lie_n what_o rome_n be_v then_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v what_o rome_n be_v now_o you_o must_v send_v we_o better_a reason_n from_o rome_n &_o for_o rome_n before_o you_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n such_o store_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o you_o vaunt_v of_o if_o rome_n be_v change_v since_o hierom_n write_v your_o conclusion_n halt_v though_o his_o word_n go_v right_a phi._n that_o change_n you_o must_v prove_v theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o doubt_v whether_o rome_n be_v change_v 1._o read_v your_o own_o friar_n monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o doubt_n friar_n mantuan_n say_v short_o but_o true_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o that_o wish_v to_o live_v godly_a depart_v from_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o suffer_v save_o godliness_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n albon_n every_o where_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o say_v they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a miscreant_n for_o when_o yâ_z sultan_n of_o iconium_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v from_o rome_n 1169._o his_o noble_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o vice_n abound_v at_o rome_n say_v how_o can_v there_o come_v sweet_a and_o salt_n water_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n whence_o christians_o shall_v fetch_v the_o water_n of_o righteousness_n 1241._o there_o they_o find_v a_o poison_a puddle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241_o he_o say_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o increase_v confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n that_o without_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a &_o impudent_a harlot_n she_o lay_v open_a for_o money_n to_o every_o man_n count_v usury_n for_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n for_o none_o but_o no_o man_n more_o lively_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o latter_a roman_n than_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevallis_n 4._o and_o that_o not_o privy_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o open_o to_o their_o face_n forewarn_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la notum_fw-la seculis_fw-la quà m_fw-la proteruia_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la gens_n insueta_fw-la paci_fw-la tumultui_fw-la assueta_fw-la gens_n immitis_fw-la &_o intractabilis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la subdi_fw-la nescia_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la resistere_fw-la experire_fw-la paucis_fw-la noverim_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la gentis_fw-la mores_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la mala_fw-la bonum_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarij_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la emuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la invericundi_fw-la ad_fw-la petendum_fw-la ad_fw-la negandum_fw-la frontosi_fw-la
of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o apostolic_a seat_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v do_v yâ_z phrase_n infer_v yâ_z the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o credit_n from_o rome_n but_o yâ_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o great_a credit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v against_o her_o in_o vain_a phi._n you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o second_o chapter_n worth_n answer_v it_o have_v cost_v you_o more_o pain_n they_o you_o think_v theo._n your_o general_n &_o dissolute_a discourse_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o grant_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n resort_v to_o rome_n while_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o brethren_n &_o obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o prove_v what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o may_v now_o run_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o usurp_v a_o new_a find_v power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v over_o you_o phi._n 2._o the_o pope_n claim_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o theo._n what_o power_n he_o claim_v &_o use_v over_o prince_n be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o it_o this_o realm_n have_v have_v late_o what_o authority_n he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v keep_v secret_a you_o do_v not_o you_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o refuge_n in_o doubtful_a day_n &_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o take_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o without_o allowance_n from_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o oppress_v his_o church_n phi._n god_n have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v theo._n that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n be_v answer_v &_o that_o till_o you_o do_v prove_v your_o popular_a persuasion_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o cause_n phi._n that_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v prove_v theo._n never_o feed_v we_o with_o shale_n you_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o phi._n suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o see_v the_o end_n theo._n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v all_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v not_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v but_o light_o touch_v by_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o prove_v phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o guess_v what_o you_o will_v do_v we_o have_v discuss_v two_o chapter_n of_o your_o apology_n where_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o draw_v to_o some_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v stand_v refel_v your_o phrase_n phi._n the_o third_o chapter_n go_v near_a theo._n seminary_n in_o your_o three_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o find_v phi._n the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n why_o both_o our_o seminary_n be_v erect_v theo._n your_o own_o purpose_n you_o can_v best_o tell_v phi._n first_o to_o draw_v diverse_a youth_n who_o for_o their_o conscience_n live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o sole_a several_a &_o voluntary_a study_n to_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n &_o course_n of_o common_a conference_n &_o public_a exercise_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o their_o superior_n appointment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n second_o doubt_v the_o time_n of_o our_o chastisement_n may_v be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o wear_v out_o either_o by_o age_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o misery_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o the_o learned_a catholic_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o thâ_n posterity_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o perpetual_a seed_n &_o supply_v of_o catholic_n namely_o of_o the_o clergy_n three_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v unto_o this_o college_n the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v either_o catholikely_a bent_n or_o desirous_a of_o more_o exact_a education_n than_o be_v in_o these_o day_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n where_o through_o the_o delicacy_n of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o art_n holy_a or_o profane_a thorough_o study_v &_o some_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o or_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o that_o mislike_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o diverse_a college_n a_o call_v contemptible_a even_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o very_o damnable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o or_o that_o be_v doutful_a whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o have_v drive_v diverse_a over_o to_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n &_o admiration_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o part_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n that_o lead_v his_o holiness_n to_o found_v our_o two_o seminary_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n theo._n and_o this_o i_o see_v you_o keep_v your_o old_a wont_a you_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v upon_o your_o own_o credit_n &_o disdain_v your_o adversary_n as_o profane_v &_o unlearned_a you_o commend_v yourselves_o for_o the_o only_a minion_n of_o the_o world_n set_v this_o aside_o and_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o your_o three_o chapter_n worth_a the_o speak_n to_o phi._n you_o mislike_v that_o seminary_n be_v appoint_v for_o english_a student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o now_o prove_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o be_v needful_a &_o healthful_a for_o this_o realm_n theo._n sir_n your_o liege_n lady_n mislike_v and_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o subject_n be_v âlocked_v from_o she_o &_o encourage_v against_o she_o by_o your_o practice_n &_o promise_n &_o that_o her_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n keep_v they_o in_o covert_n which_o you_o call_v seminary_n and_o train_v they_o up_o at_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o secret_a devise_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o arrogant_o deface_v both_o university_n with_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o slackness_n of_o study_n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o exact_a education_n &_o holy_a conversation_n as_o if_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o virtue_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v all_o objection_n phi._n that_o answer_n may_v serve_v where_o nothing_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o surmise_v against_o us._n theo._n you_o forget_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v object_v it_o to_o who_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v your_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n phi._n so_o have_v we_o do_v theo._n marry_o that_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n mislike_v be_v these_o seminary_n first_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n young_a boy_n be_v provoke_v and_o allure_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n unstable_a wit_n their_o study_n subject_n their_o prince_n without_o ask_v leave_n no_o tyranny_n nor_o torment_n inflict_v or_o offer_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v next_o that_o your_o seminary_n as_o well_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o provision_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n &_o favour_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n profess_a &_o show_v himself_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o your_o sovereign_n depose_v her_o person_n invade_v her_o land_n and_o pull_v her_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n three_o that_o your_o teacher_n &_o learner_n in_o either_o of_o your_o college_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v this_o traitorous_a position_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o her_o highness_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a queen_n of_o england_n long_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v permit_v but_o also_o labour_v to_o poison_v her_o people_n with_o that_o devilish_a persuasion_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n these_o point_v your_o patron_n cunning_o skip_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o commend_v and_o prefer_v the_o manner_n order_n &_o virtue_n of_o your_o two_o college_n before_o our_o two_o university_n which_o comparison_n be_v neither_o seemly_a to_o be_v publish_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v credit_v phi._n concern_v his_o holiness_n intention_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o institution_n &_o entertainment_n of_o those_o seminary_n than_o we_o be_v they_o by_o unknowen_a to_o we_o none_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o search_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n than_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
be_v loath_a to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n canon_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o question_n skill_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v no_o remedy_n himself_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o end_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o infer_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o command_v but_o skill_n to_o discern_v more_o requisite_a in_o a_o judge_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o sit_v judge_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o experience_n he_o show_v his_o soveraintie_n by_o make_v delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o order_v the_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o very_a next_o word_n 166._o for_o that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n himself_o of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la he_o make_v delegate_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o again_o causam_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la eye_n audiendam_fw-la he_o give_v forth_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o hear_v of_o cecilianus_n his_o matter_n donatistis_fw-la now_o to_o delegate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v fresh_a judge_n after_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n in_o person_n have_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o constantine_n receive_v that_o appeal_n which_o the_o donatist_n make_v from_o meltiades_n 5._o and_o assign_v they_o other_o judge_n his_o epistle_n to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o siracusas_n in_o sicily_n who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v constantine_n when_o this_o schism_n begin_v i_o write_v my_o letter_n and_o take_v this_o order_n that_o certain_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n &_o the_o party_n in_o strife_n call_v for_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o there_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o pacify_v marry_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n there_o give_v but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o outrageous_a dissension_n i_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o strife_n which_o shall_v have_v caulm_v of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o decision_n at_o least_o may_v now_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o have_v therefore_o charge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o diverse_a coast_n to_o assemble_v by_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n at_o arle_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o by_o letter_n to_o require_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v that_o by_o your_o uprightness_n with_o the_o good_a advice_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o &_o there_o meet_v you_o upon_o diligent_a hear_n what_o either_o side_n can_v say_v who_o we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v likewise_o present_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o schism_n yet_o during_o to_o religion_n faith_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v when_o meltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n say_v austen_n to_o the_o donatist_n have_v 166._o pronounce_v cecilianus_n innocent_a and_o condemn_a donatus_n as_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n raise_v at_o carthage_n your_o side_n come_v back_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o the_o most_o patient_a &_o mild_a emperor_n the_o second_o time_n give_v they_o other_o judge_n namely_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o arle_n in_o france_n pope_n certes_o the_o take_n of_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v other_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o strong_o conclude_v the_o prince_n authority_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o spiritual_a 17._o will_v you_o last_o say_v that_o constantine_n sit_v not_o judge_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o after_o meltiades_n as_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arle_n s._n austen_n be_v flat_a against_o you_o your_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o arle_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o person_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v cicilianus_fw-la innocent_a and_o those_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v malicious_a wrangler_n and_o again_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o constantine_n may_v hear_v the_o cause_n whither_o when_o they_o come_v both_o part_n stand_v before_o he_o cecilianus_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v austen_n the_o very_a word_n of_o constantine_n take_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o witness_v that_o upon_o judicial_a hear_n of_o both_o side_n he_o find_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o first_o declare_v how_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o two_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n already_o past_a there_o say_v constantine_n i_o full_o perceive_v that_o cecilianus_n be_v a_o man_n most_o innocent_a observe_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v any_o crime_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o as_o his_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o absence_n suggest_v ibidem_fw-la and_o show_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o judgement_n then_o do_v constantine_n say_v he_o first_o make_v a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n his_o son_n continue_v the_o same_o read_v what_o valentinian_n read_v when_o you_o will_v what_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v against_o you_o why_o wonder_v you_o then_o at_o the_o child_n of_o theodosius_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v any_o other_o precedent_n in_o this_o cause_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n which_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v keep_v inviolable_a though_o constantine_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n give_v against_o you_o live_v for_o when_o emperor_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o pope_n lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o mark_v the_o consequent_a first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o delegate_n next_o upon_o complaint_n of_o their_o partial_a deal_n the_o prince_n command_v other_o leave_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v in_o france_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o cause_n three_o the_o donatist_n still_o appeal_n the_o prince_n call_v for_o both_o side_n hear_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v small_a judgement_n with_o cecilianus_n and_o discharge_v he_o as_o innocent_a &_o therewith_o make_v a_o penal_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n four_o these_o princely_a proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o honour_n and_o use_v with_o gladness_n the_o christian_a emperor_n embrace_v as_o virtuous_a and_o confirm_v as_o religious_a s._n austen_n allege_v they_o as_o substantial_a proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o effectual_a judgement_n against_o the_o donatist_n now_o speak_v upright_o whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n to_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a damasus_n 30._o siricius_n &_o anastasius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n one_o after_o a_o other_o against_o flavianus_n for_o enter_v and_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n send_v for_o flavianus_n hear_v his_o answer_n and_o admire_v the_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n before_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o of_o arcadius_n his_o son_n innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n request_v a_o council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o chrysostoms_n cause_n but_o his_o petition_n be_v deny_v his_o messenger_n send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n chrysostom_n banish_v far_o off_o and_o this_o edict_n give_v forth_o by_o arcadius_n the_o east_n emperor_n against_o those_o that_o take_a part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o favour_v
to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o may_v command_v not_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v lotharius_n not_o leo._n can_v you_o look_v for_o strong_a proof_n or_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christian_n emperor_n prince_n than_o be_v he_o not_o their_o ruler_n if_o a_o subject_a under_o they_o than_o no_o superior_a over_o they_o if_o suppliant_a to_o their_o person_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o law_n than_o no_o deposer_n of_o prince_n nor_o reseruer_n of_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o be_v corrector_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o demainour_n and_o do_n than_o his_o claim_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v usurp_v and_o wicked_a and_o so_o prince_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o only_a god_n be_v consequent_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o laie-man_n or_o clerk_n to_o 51._o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n sovereignty_n i_o confess_v place_n somewhat_o move_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a answer_n they_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o both_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_n theo._n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n all_o this_o while_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n superior_a and_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o further_o answer_v phi._n god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v uppe_o to_o beat_v down_o to_o disperse_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o plant_v theo._n pope_n be_v jeremie_n ever_o pope_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v theo._n then_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremie_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o a_o mean_a prophet_n have_v that_o power_n to_o plant_v and_o remove_v kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n theo._n your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o your_o consequent_a foolish_a for_o jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o nation_n and_o country_n not_o a_o prince_n to_o displace_v ruler_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n next_o your_o consequent_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o vain_a presumption_n be_v no_o good_a illation_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a conclusion_n before_o they_o will_v be_v currant_n phi._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n theo._n 1_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o they_o not_o a_o prince_n to_o subdue_v they_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o exposition_n theo._n the_o text_n itself_o say_v so_o prophetam_fw-la gentibus_fw-la dedite_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o you_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la posui_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n with_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o prophesy_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o take_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n persian_n damascus_n babylon_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n but_o he_o never_o depose_v king_n nor_o alter_a state_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la commission_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n overthrow_n decay_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n nation_n &_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o practice_v they_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v they_o theodorete_n say_v of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o jerem._n beat_v down_o disperse_v overthrow_n build_v &_o plant_v for_o he_o prophesy_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n captivity_n but_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n he_o prophesy_v also_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o likewise_o bernard_n 2._o rusticani_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quodam_fw-la schemate_fw-la labour_n spiritualis_fw-la expressus_fw-la est_fw-la disce_fw-la sarculo_fw-la non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la tibi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la opus_fw-la prophetae_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n the_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v express_v learn_v that_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o hook_n to_o weed_n not_o a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n jerem._n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o that_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o build_v &_o plant_v that_o be_v to_o denounce_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v &_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workman_n than_o jeremy_n be_v send_v not_o to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o priââes_n not_o to_o build_v and_o beat_v down_o kingdom_n but_o as_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v to_o root_v up_o vice_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n to_o build_v up_o virtue_n jerem._n every_o plant_n say_v hierom_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o &_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o his_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n but_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v undermine_v &_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o prophet_n be_v first_o will_v to_o destroy_v &_o after_o to_o build_v jerem._n first_o to_o root_v up_o &_o after_o to_o plant_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o well_o lay_v except_o the_o frame_n of_o error_n be_v first_o subvert_v yea_o many_n say_v hieron_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n you_o like_v best_a so_o you_o bestow_v not_o that_o on_o jeremy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 19_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o allow_v he_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o no_o prophet_n before_o christ_n no_o apostle_n since_o christ_n no_o mortal_a creature_n ever_o claim_v or_o use_v esai_n but_o only_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n phi._n the_o nation_n and_o king_n say_v god_n by_o esaie_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v theo._n who_o translation_n be_v that_o phi._n the_o septuaginte_n theo._n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n translate_v phi._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o theo._n as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n phi._n both_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v theo._n we_o reason_v not_o what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o what_o esaie_n say_v and_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o king_n must_v nurse_n the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o service_n be_v 49._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n but_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o this_o phi._n you_o need_v not_o for_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o 60._o reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministrabunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n their_o king_n shall_v attend_v thou_o or_o minister_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v he_o that_o be_v next_o about_o a_o man_n
to_o attend_v on_o his_o person_n phi._n and_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v but_o who_o phi._n the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n the_o nation_n &_o king_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n 60._o shall_v perish_v with_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a theo._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o prince_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n must_v loose_v their_o crown_n phi._n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o theo._n first_o grant_v you_o that_o pope_n be_v subject_n &_o servant_n to_o christian_n prince_n 850._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o long_o dissent_v phi._n how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o church_n &_o not_o serve_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o pope_n shall_v perish_v phi._n to_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n to_o the_o whole_a theo._n then_o may_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o every_o parish-priest_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v serve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o again_o your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n phi._n pope_n you_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a theo._n of_o who_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v phi._n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o but_o all_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o head_n they_o be_v servant_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v brethren_n theo._n be_v the_o head_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n phi._n though_o the_o head_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v contain_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o in_o a_o army_n sometime_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o a_o kingdom_n comprise_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o where_o esaie_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n kingdom_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v phi._n and_o that_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n christ._n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o call_v for_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v prince_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v be_v wise_a you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n allege_v 2._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o 1_o let_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o service_n till_o his_o headship_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o better_a record_n than_o in_o your_o bare_a supposal_n phi._n you_o infer_v this_o upon_o my_o confession_n which_o i_o may_v change_v upon_o better_a advisement_n the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o doubt_v these_o word_n bound_v prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n theo._n you_o bind_v they_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o body_n now_o you_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n well_o since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hold_n in_o your_o word_n i_o will_v take_v sure_a hold_n of_o esaies_n word_n the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v allegorical_a 60._o as_o the_o whole_a chap._n beside_o be_v &_o therefore_o you_o may_v draw_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o from_o wall_n gate_n brass_n iron_n gold_n silver_n sun_n moon_n milk_n teat_n camel_n ram_n fir_n tree_n &_o pine-tree_n which_o also_o be_v reckon_v and_o promise_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n run_v you_o to_o allegory_n theo._n you_o can_v run_v from_o they_o unless_o you_o run_v from_o this_o chapter_n read_v it_o over_o and_o see_v whether_o i_o fain_o or_o no._n phi._n shall_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n do_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v but_o if_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a 60._o for_o example_n all_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nabaioth_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o brass_n will_v i_o bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o theo._n the_o whole_a chapter_n go_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n express_v by_o temporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a phi._n i_o mislike_v not_o this_o theo._n even_o so_o the_o service_n which_o king_n must_v do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o external_a such_o as_o servingman_n yield_v to_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o inward_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n propose_v &_o offer_v in_o his_o church_n church_n in_o effect_n king_n must_v become_v religious_a &_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v honour_v in_o all_o &_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hearty_o wish_v &_o earnest_o seek_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n other_o solemnity_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n she_o neither_o like_v nor_o look_v for_o phi._n king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v with_o their_o princely_a power_n theo._n you_o say_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 26._o so_o as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o their_o power_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o this_o service_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o busy_a with_o &_o if_o happy_o they_o command_v against_o your_o like_n you_o not_o only_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o service_n but_o of_o their_o kingdom_n also_o phi._n not_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o esaie_n say_v they_o shall_v theo._n the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n embrace_v as_o do_v to_o herself_o because_o she_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n her_o lord_n &_o master_n be_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o service_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o preserve_v subject_n in_o godliness_n &_o quietness_n &_o with_o wholesome_a law_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o vice_n &_o heresy_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o church_n &_o concern_v the_o profit_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v as_o public_a magistrate_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o by_o defend_v her_o member_n &_o repress_v her_o enemy_n &_o this_o be_v better_a service_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n than_o that_o which_o
cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o valentinian_n require_v ambrose_n to_o yield_v his_o church_n auxen_n &_o depart_v whither_o he_o will_v for_o yield_v his_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la accipere_fw-la imperator_fw-la expedit_fw-la domum_fw-la privati_fw-la nullo_fw-la potes_fw-la jure_fw-la temerare_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la existimas_fw-la auferendam_fw-la allegatur_fw-la imperatori_fw-la licere_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la universa_fw-la respondeo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o yield_v it_o nor_o expedient_a for_o you_o o_o emperor_n to_o take_v it_o the_o house_n of_o a_o private_a man_n you_o can_v not_o by_o right_a invade_v do_v you_o think_v you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n it_o be_v allege_v the_o emperor_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n be_v he_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o burden_v yourself_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n exalt_v not_o yourself_o so_o high_a but_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n palace_n pertain_v to_o emperor_n church_n to_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o i_o to_o cesar._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a i_o can_v not_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v to_o keep_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o heretic_n will_v god_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o i_o that_o my_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n i_o will_v willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n will_v god_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o not_o arrian_n shall_v trouble_v my_o church_n and_o of_o my_o person_n pronounce_v what_o sentence_n you_o will_n with_o my_o consent_n i_o will_v never_o forgo_v my_o right_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o resist_v i_o can_v sorrow_n i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v sigh_v tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n priest_n have_v only_o those_o defence_n by_o other_o mean_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v flee_v &_o forsake_v my_o church_n i_o use_v not_o lest_o any_o think_v it_o do_v to_o avoid_v some_o sore_a punishment_n if_o my_o good_n be_v seek_v for_o take_v they_o if_o my_o body_n i_o will_v be_v ready_a will_v you_o put_v i_o in_o iron_n or_o lead_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v do_v i_o a_o pleasure_n i_o will_v not_o guard_v myself_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n i_o will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o entreat_v for_o life_n but_o will_v glad_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n depart_v ambrose_n will_v not_o thereby_o to_o save_v himself_o &_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o arian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v banish_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o flock_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v not_o send_v i_o word_n to_o go_v whither_o i_o will_v i_o come_v every_o day_n abroad_o i_o have_v no_o guard_n about_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v appoint_v i_o whither_o you_o will_v now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o relinquish_v or_o thyself_o yield_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o thou_o do_v forsake_v it_o thou_o do_v deliver_v it_o if_o a_o strong_a hand_n remove_v i_o from_o my_o church_n my_o flesh_n may_v be_v carry_v thence_o my_o mind_n shall_v not_o betray_v my_o church_n i_o can_v but_o fight_v i_o ought_v not_o these_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o humility_n and_o as_o i_o think_v full_a of_o that_o affection_n and_o reverence_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v to_o a_o prince_n we_o see_v the_o ground_n that_o ambrose_n stand_v on_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o death_n than_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o departure_n to_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o with_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o pride_n to_o despise_v the_o young_a prince_n but_o either_o to_o die_v with_o his_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o flock_n by_o the_o princess_n power_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o resign_v or_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v thereunto_o compel_v and_o force_v against_o his_o will_n phi._n i_o thereby_o gather_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n assent_n theo._n you_o may_v thereby_o well_o collect_v that_o bishop_n be_v better_a to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o yield_v their_o church_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v in_o except_o they_o be_v constrain_v phi._n the_o bishop_n refuse_v though_o the_o prince_n command_v theo._n he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o prince_n power_n phi._n no_o thanks_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o theo._n yes_o great_a thanks_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o when_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o the_o soldier_n deny_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_a to_o that_o where_o he_o be_v and_o great_a obedience_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o shall_v not_o aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o tear_n and_o sigh_n i_o neither_o aught_o 33._o nor_o can_v resist_v and_o likewise_o he_o commend_v the_o people_n for_o say_v regamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o make_v request_n o_o sovereign_a we_o make_v no_o tumult_n so_o that_o ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v not_o general_o dislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n or_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o first_o affirm_v which_o we_o confess_v that_o prince_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o next_o avouch_v that_o his_o refusal_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n be_v not_o stubbornness_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o house_n it_o be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o to_o god_n enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o so_o do_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n and_o that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v rather_o to_o give_v their_o life_n than_o their_o consent_n that_o heretic_n shall_v invade_v their_o flock_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o ambrose_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o phi._n he_o report_v and_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a valentinian_n 32._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v among_o bishop_n theo._n he_o give_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o understand_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n it_o be_v faith_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o among_o bishop_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o his_o father_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n great_a wisdom_n and_o good_a experience_n refuse_v this_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o and_o what_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o arrian_n be_v so_o intricate_a that_o valentinian_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v the_o same_o be_v that_o any_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o establish_v truth_n and_o abolish_v falsehood_n by_o their_o public_a law_n phi._n be_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o bishop_n theo._n even_o that_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o bithynia_n say_v sozomene_n and_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n send_v hypatianus_n in_o a_o legacy_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n to_o correct_v the_o doctrine_n which_o trouble_a the_o church_n when_o hypatianus_n come_v to_o he_o &_o declare_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n aswer_v for_o i_o that_o be_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o search_v curious_o such_o deep_a matter_n let_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o these_o thing_n meet_v where_o they_o like_v best_a among_o themselves_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o valentinian_n 21._o
thou_o make_v of_o the_o church_n term_n only_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o thou_o compelle_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n to_o sup_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v spit_v forth_o and_o do_v thou_o command_v they_o in_o their_o confession_n to_o allow_v that_o which_o before_o they_o condemn_v what_o bishop_n hand_n have_v thou_o leave_v innocent_a who_o tongue_n have_v thou_o not_o force_v to_o falsehood_n who_o heart_n have_v thou_o not_o bring_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o former_a opinion_n substravisti_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tuus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o violentiae_fw-la thou_o have_v subject_v all_o to_o thy_o will_n nay_o to_o thy_o violence_n his_o violent_a oppress_v of_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n &_o wrest_v from_o they_o what_o he_o will_v be_v witness_v by_o they_o both_o fancy_n synodos_fw-la contrahis_fw-la conclusos_fw-la urbe_fw-la una_fw-la minis_fw-la terres_fw-la fame_n debilitas_fw-la hyeme_fw-fr conâicis_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la depravas_fw-la thou_o gather_v synod_n say_v hilary_n to_o he_o &_o when_o they_o be_v close_v in_o one_o city_n thou_o terrify_v they_o with_o threat_n thou_o pyne_v they_o with_o hunger_n thou_o lame_v they_o with_o cold_a agentes_fw-la thou_o deprave_v they_o with_o dissemble_v he_o pretend_v say_v athanasius_n a_o judgement_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o a_o show_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o listen_v himself_o what_o liberty_n of_o persuasion_n what_o place_n for_o advice_n be_v there_o when_o he_o that_o contradict_v shall_v for_o his_o labour_n loose_v his_o life_n or_o his_o country_n by_o that_o mean_n have_v the_o emperor_n gather_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n partly_o terrify_v with_o threat_n partly_o entice_v with_o promise_n to_o grant_v they_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n the_o order_n of_o such_o tyrannical_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n pentapolis_n and_o thebais_n do_v lively_o report_v in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n whereby_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o moderation_n and_o regiment_n of_o godly_a prince_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v they_o call_v this_o convent_n a_o synod_n where_o the_o lieutenant_n be_v precedent_n alexand._n where_o the_o tormentor_n stand_v ready_a where_o the_o jailor_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v for_o where_o the_o lieutenant_n speak_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a keep_v silence_n or_o rather_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o he_o where_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n by_o common_a consent_n like_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n he_o sit_v and_o command_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o soldier_n yea_o the_o lieutenant_n himself_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o eusebian_n our_o adversary_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v short_a what_o show_v of_o a_o synod_n be_v there_o where_o death_n or_o banishment_n if_o cesar_n say_v the_o word_n be_v decree_v this_o violence_n liberius_n touch_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o constantius_n messenger_n if_o the_o emperor_n seek_v in_o deed_n to_o interpose_v his_o care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la or_o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v for_o athanasius_n to_o be_v reverse_a let_v those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v decree_v against_o he_o be_v reverse_a and_o after_o let_v a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v call_v far_o from_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a nor_o the_o lieutenant_n intermeddle_v nor_o the_o judge_n threaten_v as_o constantius_n do_v in_o his_o synod_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dissimulation_n the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o your_o own_o author_n confess_v episco_n that_o constantine_n sit_v precedent_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o their_z church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o receive_v with_o applause_n &_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v divine_o speak_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o precedent_n of_o their_z judgement_n &_o ringleader_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o determination_n when_o as_o he_o oppress_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o voice_n with_o terror_n corrupt_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o promise_n &_o hinder_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o proceed_n with_o his_o presence_n or_o if_o leontius_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o have_a charge_n of_o other_o thing_n thou_o interest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o common_a wealth_n thou_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n to_o bishop_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o bishop_n touch_v accusation_n of_o bishop_n his_o tyranny_n be_v great_a themselves_o he_o make_v his_o palace_n the_o consistory_n for_o such_o cause_n and_o himself_o judge_v of_o they_o where_o if_o any_o arrian_n accuse_v a_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o complaint_n never_o so_o false_a the_o proof_n never_o so_o slender_a the_o man_n never_o so_o guiltless_a the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v not_o clear_v himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o be_v sure_a though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o die_v the_o death_n or_o suffer_v banishment_n phi._n you_o imagine_v this_o of_o your_o own_o head_n to_o make_v constantius_n seem_v a_o very_a tyrant_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v do_v full_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o that_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v they_o sound_v for_o your_o purpose_n put_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o import_v that_o which_o i_o say_v agentes_fw-la now_o again_o in_o steed_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o synod_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbitrer_n of_o those_o contention_n or_o accusation_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v the_o accuser_n to_o stagger_v or_o fail_v in_o their_o proof_n man_n he_o himself_o play_v the_o accuser_n so_o as_o the_o party_n convent_v be_v suffer_v to_o reply_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o violence_n which_o he_o plain_o show_v in_o athanasius_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o matter_n hear_v the_o free_a speech_n of_o paulinus_n lucifer_n eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n all_o four_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o recantation_n of_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n that_o the_o crime_n object_v to_o athanasius_n be_v false_a and_o the_o say_n of_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v revoke_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v constantius_n straightway_o rise_v up_o say_v i_o be_o athanasius_n accuser_n on_o my_o word_n believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o here_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o how_o can_v you_o accuse_v athanasius_n in_o his_o absence_n grant_v you_o will_v accuse_v he_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v a_o let_v that_o you_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o any_o commonwealth_n matter_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o emperor_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o will_v accuse_v and_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v must_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o like_a condition_n how_o can_v you_o accuse_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a for_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n if_o you_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o object_n by_o hearsay_n reason_n be_v you_o also_o believe_v that_o which_o athanasius_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v these_o his_o accuser_n and_o believe_v not_o he_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o content_v and_o please_v you_o this_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v expound_v their_o honest_a allegation_n for_o his_o reproach_n he_o banish_v they_o and_o wax_v the_o sharp_a against_o athanasius_n give_v forth_o a_o terrible_a edict_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o his_o adversary_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v hereby_o the_o arian_n wax_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o man_n who_o have_v they_o not_o touch_v say_v athanasius_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n agentes_fw-la who_o have_v they_o not_o entrap_v who_o have_v not_o constantius_n banish_v that_o be_v accuse_v by_o they_o when_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o both_o audience_n and_o allowance_n who_o ever_o do_v he_o admit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o or_o what_o do_v he_o
you_o not_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o not_o sign_n yourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n at_o the_o king_n edict_n what_o moses_n josua_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n religion_n nehemias_n do_v for_o the_o plant_n preserve_v and_o purge_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o they_o command_v reprove_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o witness_v in_o no_o worse_a record_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o all_o but_o only_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o time_n &_o reign_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o will_v impugn_v by_o your_o allegation_n moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n reprove_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n 32._o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n that_o israel_n may_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o one_o day_n put_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n when_o the_o residue_n be_v plague_v for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o moses_n command_v aaron_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o during_o life_n moses_n guide_v &_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o careful_o warn_v and_o final_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 32.33_o josua_n that_o succeed_v he_o 1._o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n day_n &_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v say_v god_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o this_o submission_n 1._o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o command_v in_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a matter_n 8._o he_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n erect_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o offering_n read_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o josua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n search_v and_o punish_v the_o concealer_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n 24._o &_o not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 24._o insomuch_o that_o by_o his_o diligent_a care_n and_o good_a regiment_n israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n how_o far_o king_n david_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n 25.26_o if_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v for_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o sing_v in_o assembly_n and_o order_n which_o he_o set_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o other_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dignity_n course_n and_o office_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o gate_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a execution_n and_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o say_v david_n to_o solomon_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o god_n himself_o repeat_v to_o solomon_n propose_v david_n his_o father_n for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o 9_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o phi._n do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o david_n do_v or_o solomon_n may_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n law_n theo._n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v and_o express_v in_o moses_n law_n here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 9_o to_o josua_n god_n say_v that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n in_o general_a 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o priest_n or_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o with_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o david_n and_o all_o other_o king_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o civil_a meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n frame_v your_o argument_n short_a theo._n they_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o all_o and_o some_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v commend_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n who_o i_o before_o name_v ergo_fw-la some_o do_v meddle_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n they_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v theo._n they_o be_v charge_v for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o all_o private_a man_n be_v but_o as_o king_n they_o be_v charge_v for_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v other_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v &_o full_o observe_v within_o their_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v clean_o forbid_v and_o banish_v phi._n this_o be_v your_o surmise_n theo._n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n main_a collection_n in_o sundry_a place_n fetch_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n one_o way_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o live_v faithful_o as_o a_o king_n by_o make_v law_n with_o convenient_a vigour_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n 50._o and_o again_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n do_v infer_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o correct_v that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a phi._n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o all_o this_o theo._n that_o where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v
thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n christ._n his_o law_n make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o sage_n at_o winchester_n be_v yet_o extant_a hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o no._n first_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o god_n for_o ever_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o and_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o and_o advise_o to_o hold_v item_n he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n 6._o special_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n canon_n &_o nonnes_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a folk_n item_n he_o bid_v and_o on_o god_n behalf_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o kinswoman_n within_o six_o degree_n 7._o or_o his_o wife_n kinswoman_n or_o his_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n or_o a_o profess_a nun_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o keep_v harlot_n or_o have_v mo_z wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n item_n that_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n be_v keep_v 15._o &_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n fair_n court_n hunt_n and_o worldly_a work_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 16._o item_n that_o all_o fast_n which_o be_v bid_v ember_n day_n and_o lend_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fast_v save_o philip_n and_o jacob_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v fast_v except_o it_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n or_o from_o christmas_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n unless_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o 21._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o true_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o love_n god_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o hear_v diligent_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o oft_o and_o many_o time_n search_v and_o look_v on_o god_n law_n &_o his_o dictrine_n 22._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n learn_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v christian_a burial_n neither_o to_o be_v admit_v while_o he_o lyve_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o undertake_v for_o other_o at_o the_o font_n or_o before_o the_o bishop_n 6._o item_n that_o bishop_n be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n law_n and_o careful_a follower_n of_o goodwoorke_v item_n that_o witch_n sorcerer_n idolater_n periure_v strumpet_n breaker_n of_o order_n and_o wedlock_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o law_n for_o tithe_n temple_n church_n right_n trial_n of_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v and_o such_o like_a duty_n and_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n you_o press_v i_o with_o a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o direct_o theo._n take_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a word_n phi._n we_o know_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o theo._n i_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o refel_v that_o general_a objection_n which_o you_o frame_v out_o of_o osius_n leontius_n and_o other_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o you_o grant_v they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v prove_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n constantius_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n for_o so_o do_v other_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v reprove_v as_o i_o answer_v you_o at_o the_o first_o for_o his_o insolent_a and_o tyrannous_a kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o for_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v no_o skill_n nor_o experience_n in_o such_o case_n he_o will_v needs_o end_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o respect_n of_o right_a or_o truth_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o terrible_a force_n and_o rigour_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o christian_a humanity_n temporal_a again_o these_o late_a example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a import_n that_o prince_n have_v all_o this_o while_n full_a power_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a transgression_n and_o disorder_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o all_o that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o since_o you_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o law_n edict_n nor_o act_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o possible_o shift_v they_o why_o do_v you_o wicked_o slander_v and_o malicious_o pervert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o sober_o confute_v phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o case_n truth_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v by_o degree_n do_v you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o governor_n theo._n such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n theo._n no_o but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o phi._n yea_o but_o who_o shall_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v truth_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o this_o question_n when_o we_o reason_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n you_o must_v not_o cavil_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o suppose_v that_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o agree_v on_o and_o in_o that_o case_n what_o may_v prince_n do_v for_o truth_n phi._n marry_o sir_n if_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o strife_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o prince_n may_v revenge_v murder_n and_o punish_v theft_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o murder_n be_v and_o who_o be_v thief_n no_o more_o when_o we_o demand_v what_o duty_n prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v you_o stand_v quarrel_v what_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n be_v one_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n be_v a_o other_o which_o anon_o shall_v ensue_v when_o once_o this_o be_v end_v but_o first_o let_v we_o have_v your_o direct_a answer_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n for_o truth_n they_o may_v but_o if_o they_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la they_o both_o hazard_n themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o say_v they_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n theo._n you_o slide_v to_o the_o second_o question_n again_o before_o the_o first_o be_v finish_v stay_v for_o that_o till_o this_o be_v try_v one_o you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o phi._n we_o do_v theo._n when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o indefinite_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n alike_o without_o the_o which_o god_n can_v not_o right_o be_v serve_v phi._n they_o may_v command_v for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o for_o part_n if_o the_o bishop_n need_v their_o help_n in_o all_o theo._n and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o the_o free_a permit_v of_o those_o that_o will_v truth_n but_o the_o moderate_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o for_o punishment_n be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o shall_v obey_v so_o that_o he_o which_o may_v just_o command_v may_v just_o punish_v and_o he_o that_o may_v lawful_o punish_v may_v certain_o command_v how_o say_v you_o then_o may_v prince_n punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o priest_n must_v guide_v theo._n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n theo._n and_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o prince_n bear_v murderer_n must_v do_v the_o deed_n
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o ãâã_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n ãâã_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuââly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
inter_fw-la se_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la be_v this_o notwithstanding_o join_v in_o communion_n 26._o &_o pacem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la servant_n tum_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n retinuerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o both_o side_n keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o discrepant_a observation_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n he_o say_v the_o like_a 23._o alij_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la diem_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la alij_fw-la dvos_fw-la alij_fw-la plures_fw-la alij_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o dissonantia_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o forty_o hour_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o continue_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o our_o difference_n in_o fasâââg_n commend_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n rite_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n purposely_o make_v to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o lent_n the_o lord_n supper_n marry_v baptise_v pray_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o place_n and_o country_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n 22._o operosum_fw-la &_o molestum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imò_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la conscribere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a thing_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o impossible_a to_o write_v all_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v in_o their_o rite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o head_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n 12._o phi._n 23._o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n theo._n why_o so_o because_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o merchandise_n the_o soul_n &_o empt_v the_o purse_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v what_o sect_n schism_n disorder_n or_o heresy_n can_v there_o arise_v if_o we_o defend_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n nay_o rather_o have_v not_o the_o subiect_v of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n wrought_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o west_n church_n church_n where_o ruler_n be_v many_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o good_a and_o they_o will_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o where_o one_o rule_v all_o if_o he_o fall_v as_o he_o quick_o may_v he_o draw_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o error_n with_o he_o phi._n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o your_o religion_n beside_o to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v accept_v the_o condition_n when_o you_o listen_v till_o you_o do_v we_o prefer_v cyprian_n judgement_n before_o you_o one_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o the_o flock_n again_o the_o number_n of_o ruler_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n but_o rather_o a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n against_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n phi._n it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n 24._o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o englishman_n soul_n but_o proceed_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o theo._n your_o force_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o freeze_a and_o wooden_a objection_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o pretend_v peter_n key_n to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n join_v rebellion_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v they_o usurper_n and_o abuser_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n foreigner_n a_o marvellous_a oversight_n in_o deed_n we_o may_v have_v spare_v you_o some_o sharp_a and_o quick_a term_n but_o by_o these_o we_o think_v good_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n your_o injurious_a and_o irreligious_a drift_n to_o be_v master_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o wind_v and_o turn_v peter_n key_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n your_o word_n exclude_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n theo._n it_o be_v pity_v you_o can_v not_o cavil_v forrainer_n we_o strive_v for_o judicial_a authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n you_o urge_v we_o with_o apostolic_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o remit_v sin_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o we_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o earth_n you_o run_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o matter_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o such_o unsavoury_a toy_n phi._n your_o oath_n be_v so_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o in_o word_n you_o do_v for_o if_o no_o foreign_a person_n prelate_n state_n nor_o potentate_n have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n sure_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o theo._n not_o our_o speak_n but_o your_o wrest_n and_o wrench_v of_o our_o word_n be_v far_o fetch_v &_o most_o absurd_a for_o first_o where_o you_o avouch_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o foreigner_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n &_o owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o mighty_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n man_n in_o gibe_v at_o we_o you_o jest_n on_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o you_o may_v have_v takân_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o cradle_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o the_o member_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n foreigner_n as_o for_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v foreigner_n but_o that_o their_o spirit_n now_o present_a with_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n be_v foreigner_n be_v a_o mad_a speech_n of_o you_o no_o meaning_n of_o we_o you_o must_v send_v we_o word_n from_o rheims_n how_o soul_n can_v be_v french_a spanish_a scottish_a or_o english_a these_o with_o we_o be_v distinction_n of_o country_n not_o of_o soul_n &_o after_o death_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v we_o take_v they_o to_o cease_v with_o a_o little_a help_n i_o think_v you_o will_v make_v we_o some_o man_n soul_n and_o some_o woman_n soul_n you_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o these_o conceit_n earth_n again_o may_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v or_o count_v foreigner_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o foreigner_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
do_v that_o which_o by_o right_n we_o can_v and_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n cyprianus_n judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o himself_o may_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n 3._o nequâ_n potest_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la frons_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la accedendi_fw-la they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o come_v unto_o us._n phi._n you_o may_v thus_o shift_v out_o any_o thing_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a neither_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n no_o nor_o in_o common_a speech_n than_o that_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o att._n non_fw-la possum_fw-la quin_fw-la exclamem_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o cry_v out_o say_v cicero_n and_o facere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la they_fw-mi literarum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o but_o write_v unto_o you_o where_o be_v no_o simple_a necessity_n in_o either_o but_o a_o urgent_a occasion_n only_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o use_n the_o word_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n say_v non_fw-la potero_fw-la celare_fw-la abraham_n quae_fw-la gesturus_fw-la sum_fw-la 18._o can_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v 34._o jacobs_n son_n answer_v sichem_n and_o his_o father_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la petitis_fw-la 37._o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o request_v of_o josephes_n brethren_n the_o text_n say_v nec_fw-la poterant_fw-la ei_fw-la quicquam_fw-la pacificè_fw-la loqui_fw-la they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a word_n 44._o judas_n speak_v of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la pver_fw-la relinquere_fw-la patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o after_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la redire_fw-la adpatrem_fw-la absente_n pvero_fw-la the_o lad_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n i_o can_v not_o return_v to_o my_o father_n without_o he_o so_o jephta_n say_v to_o his_o daughter_n 11._o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potero_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v when_o asaell_n pursue_v abner_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o abner_n say_v 2._o depart_v lest_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o then_o can_v not_o show_v my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n 2._o adonias_n to_o bethsaba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o king_n solomon_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la tibi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o dwell_v in_o bethell_n 13._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la reverti_fw-la i_o can_v not_o go_v back_o with_o thou_o though_o present_o he_o do_v it_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n when_o his_o friend_n speak_v to_o he_o say_v 11._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la surgere_fw-la i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o ghâst_n that_o marry_v a_o wife_n answer_v 14._o non_fw-la possum_fw-la venire_fw-la i_o can_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v the_o master_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 16._o thou_o can_v be_v steward_n no_o long_o when_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o jewesâaid_n âaid_z of_o christ_n this_o 6._o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o which_o yet_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o kinsman_n non_fw-la 7._o potest_fw-la mundus_fw-la odisse_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o meaning_n it_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o hate_v you_o non_fw-la 12._o potest_fw-la oculus_fw-la dicere_fw-la manui_fw-la the_o eye_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o s._n paul_n mean_v if_o the_o eye_n will_v say_v truth_n so_o himself_o say_v non_fw-la 13._o possumus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v or_o will_v not_o so_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n scio_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la sustinere_fw-la malos_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a a_o thowsande_n like_o there_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o sober_a mind_n that_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o cyprian_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n phi._n the_o word_n perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o take_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v cyprian_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o construction_n you_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v quick_o see_v which_o of_o they_o come_v near_a to_o cyprian_n meaning_n the_o sense_n which_o you_o make_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o it_o neither_o serve_v the_o word_n nor_o match_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o main_a judgement_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o other_o write_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o it_o flat_o dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v neither_o warn_v the_o roman_n to_o fear_v without_o cause_n nor_o threaten_v they_o with_o thing_n impossible_a phi._n prove_v this_o and_o expound_v the_o place_n how_o you_o listen_v theo._n both_o cyprian_a &_o paul_n name_n general_o the_o roman_n sense_n &_o not_o several_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o rest_n next_o habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la note_v not_o any_o corruption_n spring_v or_o not_o spring_v within_o themselves_o but_o only_o resort_v of_o other_o unto_o they_o three_o cyprian_n complain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o touch_v the_o unshamefastnesse_n of_o heretic_n for_o do_v it_o which_o you_o will_v press_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v four_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o perfidious_a person_n seek_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o letter_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n deny_v they_o for_o their_o sundry_a disorder_n last_o of_o all_o repeat_v and_o commend_v the_o wariness_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o shun_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o letter_n with_o word_n very_o like_o the_o former_a and_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v before_o 3._o let_v our_o most_o belove_a brethren_n hereafter_o stout_o decline_v and_o forbear_v all_o speech_n and_o talk_n with_o such_o man_n though_o i_o know_v our_o brotherhood_n there_o at_o rome_n guard_v with_o your_o foresight_n pope_n and_o watchful_a enough_o of_o themselves_o nec_fw-la capi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la venenis_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la can_v neither_o be_v take_v nor_o deceive_v with_o the_o venomous_a devise_n of_o heretic_n the_o right_a cause_n then_o why_o the_o roman_n in_o cyprian_n time_n can_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o peter_n privilege_n or_o impossibility_n to_o er_fw-mi as_o you_o fond_o dream_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o cornelius_n direct_v they_o and_o the_o people_n care_n neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o eat_v with_o any_o such_o man_n and_o this_o diligence_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o impiety_n or_o infidelity_n of_o other_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o err_v other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n cyprian_n never_o have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v err_v if_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n we_o yield_v you_o the_o whole_a in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v more_o and_o more_o perceive_v say_v cyprian_n ibidem_fw-la his_o error_n which_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o say_v of_o stephanus_n haeresin_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiaâ_n vindicat_fw-la he_o bolster_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n sva_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la defendit_fw-la defend_v his_o evil_n and_o false_a assertion_n i_o respect_v not_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o have_v the_o better_a side_n stephanus_n or_o cyprian_n but_o only_o whether_o cyprian_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o you_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n you_o must_v say_v no._n much_o less_o do_v cyprian_n ever_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n
of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v which_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v saint_n paul_n have_v prevent_v your_o wicked_a enterprise_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n 11._o and_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o warn_v express_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o well_o through_o infidelity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o &_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o inclusive_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o rom._n one_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o must_v needs_o origen_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o say_v to_o you_o gentile_n now_o he_o plain_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n may_v except_v the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v include_v his_o admonition_n to_o they_o fear_n and_o beware_v least_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n imply_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o and_o the_o commination_n annex_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o fight_v not_o therefore_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o break_a reed_n catch_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n impossible_a look_v rather_o in_o time_n to_o this_o watchword_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v you_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o mark_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o much_o more_o the_o wild_a which_o be_v plant_v but_o in_o their_o steed_n phi._n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n do_v you_o think_v the_o father_n will_v have_v gainsay_v it_o roman_n theo._n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o and_o i_o see_v they_o do_v not_o and_o that_o make_v i_o to_o interpret_v cyprian_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v agree_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o confront_v s._n paul_n phi._n his_o word_n do_v sure_o lean_v on_o our_o side_n theo._n they_o fit_v your_o humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o be_v eager_a on_o they_o otherwise_o i_o have_v clear_v cyprian_n both_o of_o that_o speech_n &_o of_o that_o intent_n and_o be_v you_o not_o unshamefast_a wrangler_n you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a write_n do_v acquit_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o you_o enforce_v upon_o he_o but_o such_o be_v your_o profession_n you_o must_v go_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v phi._n if_o one_o alone_o have_v say_v it_o we_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o but_o s._n hierom_n have_v likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v possible_o change_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n tom._n 2._o apolog._n advers._n ruff._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o theo._n if_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o that_o cyprian_a do_v he_o must_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v as_o cyprian_n be_v and_o so_o you_o ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n phi._n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o forcible_a theo._n that_o be_v your_o wilfulness_n in_o pervert_v and_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v more_o sensible_a for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o avouch_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o continue_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v 3._o scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aââter_v annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n authoritate_fw-la munitan_fw-mi non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n receive_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o paul_n authority_n it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o haven_n do_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o once_o be_v preach_v phi._n you_o run_v again_o to_o your_o former_a interpretation_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v theo._n use_v which_o you_o will_v so_o you_o grant_v which_o i_o full_o prove_v before_o that_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la do_v usual_o signify_v as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a phi._n i_o know_v non_fw-fr possum_fw-la be_v use_v diverse_o but_o how_o do_v that_o answer_n s._n hierom_n theo._n you_o take_v hâlde_v of_o a_o word_n in_o hierom_n which_o in_o all_o man_n speech_n and_o write_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o then_o you_o marvel_v why_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o untrue_v and_o unlikely_a of_o they_o all_o for_o your_o pleasure_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n non_fw-la possum_fw-la do_v import_v that_o which_o be_v either_o unpossible_a unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o any_o way_n impugnant_fw-la to_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o mind_n signification_n as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v do_v manfest_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o those_o accident_n our_o common_a speech_n be_v &_o may_v be_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o you_o will_v now_o by_o a_o text_n of_o hierom_n where_o he_o say_v romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a faith_n may_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_n until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o possible_o choose_v but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n truth_n this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o shameful_a violence_n offer_v to_o hieroms_n word_n against_o all_o learning_n against_o his_o meaning_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n first_o the_o word_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la receive_v both_o construction_n a_o like_a that_o be_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v never_o happen_v in_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v your_o sense_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v change_v without_o incur_v infidelity_n word_n which_o be_v we_o for_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o once_o it_o be_v change_v next_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_n can_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v change_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o never_o change_v again_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o which_o hierom_n cit_v do_v not_o warrant_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v attempt_v it_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v you_o beside_o your_o parcial_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o their_o native_a sense_n
which_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a to_o your_o private_a conceit_n which_o savore_v altogether_o of_o mere_a vanity_n and_o open_a flattery_n phi._n what_o s._n hierom_n mean_v god_n do_v know_v you_o do_v not_o theo._n no_o more_o do_v you_o but_o yâ_z he_o mean_v not_o this_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o witness_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v better_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o roman_n both_o pristes_n &_o people_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n haeretica_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la provincijs_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la navemplenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la romano_n intulit_fw-la portuâ_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la caeno_fw-la lutosa_fw-la permiscuere_fw-la vestigia_fw-la tunc_fw-la sancta_fw-la marcelia_n postquam_fw-la sensit_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la violari_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quoque_fw-la ac_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la monachorum_fw-la maximeque_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o assensum_fw-la svi_fw-la traheret_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la illuderet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la publicae_fw-la restitit_fw-la a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o these_o country_n of_o the_o east_n carry_v full_a sail_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n &_o unclean_a foot_n do_v trouble_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n when_o she_o see_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o heresy_n draw_v the_o priest_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o special_o layman_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o itself_o and_o delude_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossible_a she_o begin_v to_o resist_v open_o note_v sir_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o hieroms_n age_n and_o knowledge_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o hieroms_n word_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n impossible_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n defile_v with_o mud_n the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n &_o the_o silly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v a_o poor_a widow_n go_v then_o and_o blaze_v to_o the_o world_n ghost_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o magistral_a annotation_n or_o rather_o depravation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o with_o your_o devise_n and_o gloze_n be_v now_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v i_o say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n nor_o their_o faith_n be_v possible_o change_v &_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v and_o say_v the_o contrary_n phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o peter_n successor_n be_v he_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rather_o bend_v on_o and_o touch_v his_o holiness_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n theo._n his_o holiness_n have_v very_o good_a luck_n then_o and_o better_o than_o all_o his_o neighbour_n beside_o lucae_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v your_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n father_n you_o bring_v none_o scripture_n you_o have_v none_o which_o way_n will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n phi._n no_o marvel_n that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n and_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n theo._n but_o we_o marvel_v where_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o vicar_n or_o that_o his_o vicar_n seat_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o vicar_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o most_o marvel_n that_o you_o avouch_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o single_a report_n without_o script_n or_o scroll_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o you_o challenge_v err_v the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o priest_n or_o magistrate_n give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 17._o for_o their_o manifest_a contempt_n &_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o the_o mouth_n oâ_n malachy_n both_o describe_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v &_o declare_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o you_o priest_n err_v you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o proud_a privilege_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n in_o jeremies_n time_n come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremie_n 18._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o this_o their_o arrogant_a presumption_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 16._o and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a what_o gross_a idolatry_n vriah_n the_o priest_n commit_v to_o please_v king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o and_o be_v there_o no_o special_a example_n the_o serious_a invective_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o well_o for_o false_a religion_n as_o corrupt_v manner_n be_v evident_a testimony_n that_o priest_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a may_v err_v esaie_n say_v 7._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v they_o have_v go_v away_o they_o fail_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o need_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o think_v you_o these_o be_v no_o error_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o sadducee_n error_n deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o sadducee_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a counsel_n &_o consistory_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v determine_v sit_v 23._o half_a sadducee_n half_a pharisees_n &_o sometime_o 5._o only_a sadducee_n which_o be_v plain_a atheisâs_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n phi._n that_o overthrow_v not_o peter_n privilege_n theo._n much_o less_o do_v it_o establish_v peter_n privilege_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n you_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o moses_n successor_n may_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n phi._n our_o assertion_n be_v they_o can_v not_o err_v you_o say_v they_o can_v reason_n be_v that_o you_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a theo._n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o general_a error_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n you_o except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n be_v you_o prove_v your_o exception_n and_o that_o strong_o lest_o you_o be_v convict_v of_o insolent_a presumption_n to_o fasten_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n without_o great_a and_o good_a assurance_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o hold_v by_o christ_n promise_n theo._n show_v that_o and_o you_o be_v discharge_v phi._n thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n theo._n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n phi._n that_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o successor_n
must_v have_v theo._n the_o charge_n which_o christ_n give_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n but_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n show_v he_o in_o convert_n he_o and_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n what_o have_v his_o successor_n to_o do_v christ_n promise_v peter_n repentance_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n or_o have_v they_o as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o let_v but_o they_o may_v forswear_v their_o master_n and_o loose_v their_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o phi._n but_o they_o shall_v also_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v theo._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o can_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o error_n be_v public_a and_o their_o conversion_n secret_a as_o peter_n be_v and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n fall_n namely_o to_o deny_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v promise_v repentance_n with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v you_o know_v what_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n err_v and_o which_o from_o the_o pope_n hart_n repent_v which_o unless_o you_o do_v you_o may_v err_v with_o he_o to_o your_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o not_o repent_v with_o he_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n phi._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v christ_n err_v and_o he_o forsake_v those_o that_o err_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v not_o keep_v which_o god_n forbid_v theo._n you_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o reel_v thus_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o to_o fit_v you_o christ_n be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o sound_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v err_v many_o good_a man_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ._n the_o long_o you_o reason_n the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o free_v he_o from_o error_n phi._n the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n concern_v he_o chief_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n keep_v this_o head_n of_o you_o till_o the_o body_n need_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a head_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ill_o with_o she_o phi._n christ_n we_o know_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v it_o then_o say_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v your_o folly_n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n with_o they_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o world_n end_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o fence_n he_o from_o error_n phi._n if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o all_o other_o his_o member_n phi._n and_o they_o can_v not_o err_v with_o who_o christ_n be_v theo._n be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v to_o show_v for_o he_o no_o better_o nor_o other_o privilege_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o woman_n &_o child_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v hardly_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o lactantius_n irineus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v error_n theo._n not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o as_o they_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v they_o err_v but_o not_o unto_o destruction_n their_o error_n shall_v either_o be_v not_o final_a or_o not_o mortal_a phi._n may_v they_o that_o err_v be_v save_v theo._n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o err_v not_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n will_v his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o he_o 48._o when_o a_o error_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o defence_n cyprian_n either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o opinion_n or_o he_o after_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o this_o blemish_n in_o his_o most_o beautiful_a breast_n he_o cover_v with_o the_o teat_n of_o charity_n and_o far_o allege_v and_o allow_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n 5._o ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la angelica_n perfectio_fw-la est_fw-la err_v we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o tentation_n common_a to_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o s._n hierom_n and_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o say_v 19_o prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sic_fw-la legi_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la velle_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la pia_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o veraci_fw-la de_fw-la temetipso_fw-la cogitation_n i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o write_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n be_v wickedness_n be_v this_o far_o from_o godly_a humility_n and_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o yourself_o so_o that_o set_v the_o apostle_n aside_o and_o their_o write_n error_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o proud_a &_o false_a persuasion_n above_o man_n state_n and_o against_o god_n truth_n phi._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n theo._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a with_o he_o err_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o do_v specify_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o we_o grant_v those_o witness_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o some_o question_n of_o religion_n happy_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v like_o mind_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n theoph._n if_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v needs_o have_v but_o that_o the_o
that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o may_v declare_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o fealty_n towards_o he_o and_o give_v up_o his_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholik_o side_n which_o catholics_n without_o all_o contradiction_n when_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o so_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n ever_o remain_v safe_a &_o whole_a so_o that_o himself_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o law_n to_o take_v place_n in_o such_o also_o as_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v no_o superior_n theo._n our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o number_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v nor_o what_o decree_v he_o have_v make_v to_o settle_v and_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o marvelous_a as_o well_o against_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o commission_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n have_v to_o determine_v thus_o against_o prince_n &_o to_o take_v both_o their_o crown_n and_o realm_n from_o they_o when_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o as_o you_o crake_v bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n bishop_n but_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o prior_n conventuall_a &_o their_o substitute_n even_o dream_v monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o pester_v the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n by_o such_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o at_o his_o sole_a dispose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o father_n to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nay_o such_o cunning_a devise_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o call_v and_o frame_v counsel_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o decree_v lateran_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o consult_v on_o and_o your_o skill_n now_o serve_v you_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o most_o renown_a decree_n and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la deceive_v the_o people_n with_o these_o thing_n as_o full_o conclude_v in_o that_o council_n look_v to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whence_o you_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o venere_n say_v platina_n multa_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o consultationem_fw-la nec_fw-la decerni_fw-la tamen_fw-la quicquam_fw-la apertè_fw-la potuit_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o nothing_o can_v plain_o be_v decide_v by_o reason_n the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o compose_v some_o tumult_n then_o sudden_o rise_v die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o your_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n be_v come_v to_o a_o swarm_n of_o hungry_a friar_n consult_v how_o to_o defeat_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o spoil_n but_o not_o conclude_v as_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o pope_n hasten_a and_o inopine_v death_n phi._n we_o can_v declare_v and_o plain_o deduce_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o premise_n from_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o &_o warrant_v of_o antiquity_n the._n so_o have_v you_o need_v for_o if_o no_o no_o man_n may_v sunder_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o much_o less_o may_v you_o displace_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v or_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v not_o bring_v we_o pope_n schoolman_n and_o fire_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o âables_n you_o must_v prove_v yourselves_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o give_v you_o leave_v by_o the_o self_n same_o heavenly_a record_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o the_o word_n of_o man_n can_v not_o loose_v you_o go_v therefore_o direct_o and_o sound_o to_o work_v or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o increase_v your_o sin_n phi._n i_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o apparent_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o priest_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v but_o first_o you_o confess_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o their_o realm_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n phi._n they_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n theo._n how_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a creature_n but_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o before_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 6._o rule_v therefore_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n by_o the_o most_o high_a 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n express_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o effectual_a word_n 2._o fear_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 22._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o open_v our_o lip_n bend_v our_o heat_n nor_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n &_o jude._n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n much_o less_o than_o may_v we_o resist_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o surpass_v the_o rest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o say_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v government_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n s._n jude_n note_v wicked_a and_o fleshly_a teacher_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o subjection_n due_a unto_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o we_o pay_v they_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o very_a sign_n and_o earnest_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o also_o tribute_n prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mean_v that_o honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v due_a unto_o caesar._n for_o that_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v allot_v unto_o caesar_n &_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v withhold_v from_o caesar_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o unto_o caesar._n phi._n all_o this_o we_o know_v theo._n all_o this_o if_o you_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o know_v you_o shall_v offend_v the_o less_o they_o phi._n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n must_v be_v give_v to_o caesar_n so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n be_v no_o long_o caesar_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n phi._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n theo._n then_o caesar_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o you_o listen_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o you_o once_o denounce_v he_o
loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o she_o do_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o amend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v heal_v and_o never_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o any_o thing_n save_v unto_o the_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n phi._n no_o more_o do_v we_o this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o lose_v that_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n theo._n that_o position_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v wide_a you_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o phi._n 16._o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christ_n sheep_n without_o exception_n be_v they_o prince_n be_v they_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n be_v put_v to_o peter_n feed_v &_o government_n now_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o to_o lock_v out_o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o punish_v to_o pardon_v now_o we_o be_v command_v every_o one_o be_v we_o king_n john_n be_v we_o caesar_n to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o that_o must_v make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n may_v except_v himself_o theo._n you_o role_n from_o text_n to_o text_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n as_o you_o go_v and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v you_o be_v even_o as_o near_o as_o you_o be_v at_o first_o before_o you_o begin_v for_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n do_v concern_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v then_o these_o must_v be_v your_o argument_n these_o prince_n must_v be_v teach_v ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v be_v depose_v priests_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la likewise_o from_o their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n prince_n must_v obey_v sound_o doctrine_n come_v from_o their_o pastors_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o refuse_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v sure_o such_o reason_n set_v not_o they_o beside_o their_o seat_n but_o you_o rather_o beside_o your_o wit_n for_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v these_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a mockery_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o that_o be_v depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n 16._o be_v advise_v by_o your_o leader_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o good_a persuasion_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n 13_o that_o be_v obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o thrust_v you_o from_o your_o good_n land_n and_o life_n have_v you_o but_o one_o dram_n of_o shame_n or_o sense_n in_o you_o you_o will_v never_o send_v we_o such_o sottish_a and_o unsavoury_a sequele_n phi._n they_o be_v of_o your_o frame_n we_o send_v they_o not_o theo._n we_o annexe_v the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o must_v and_o will_v infer_v to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o can_v not_o abuse_v you_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n what_o will_v you_o cite_v but_o this_o charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o find_v you_o there_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v for_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o lose_a in_o heaven_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o your_o purpose_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yâ_z be_v be_v persuade_v by_o their_o word_n and_o give_v place_n to_o their_o admonition_n which_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v nor_o do_v yourselves_o dissemble_v for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o your_o immodest_a and_o untrue_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o propose_v &_o purposely_o handle_v the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o help_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o can_v with_o your_o gloze_n and_o phrase_n these_o be_v your_o antecedent_n and_o this_o be_v your_o consequent_a phi._n well_o if_o peter_n must_v feed_v prince_n why_o may_v not_o peter_n depose_v prince_n deprive_v theo._n take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o christ_n mean_v by_o feed_v phi._n but_o peter_n may_v correct_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o deprivation_n be_v but_o correction_n theo._n any_o pastor_n may_v reprove_v they_o &_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o truth_n that_o bind_v they_o in_o earth_n &_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o but_o other_o correction_n on_o the_o good_n land_n or_o body_n of_o private_a man_n preacher_n may_v not_o exercise_v much_o less_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n phi._n be_v we_o king_n be_v we_o caesar_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o theo._n prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n other_o subjection_n to_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n be_v none_o due_a phi._n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o pastor_n punish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n prince_n theo._n let_v they_o sink_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n that_o be_v punishment_n enough_o phi._n shall_v they_o go_v no_o far_o theo._n externall_n or_o corporal_a mean_n by_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o good_n god_n have_v not_o allow_v any_o pastor_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v his_o sheep_n withal_o phi._n then_o may_v prince_n free_o despise_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n theo._n if_o you_o call_v that_o freedom_n 10._o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 16._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n word_n than_o for_o that_o city_n be_v not_o this_o revenge_n sufficient_a for_o prince_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n unless_o you_o also_o must_v be_v finger_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n phi._n that_o will_v terrify_v they_o more_o than_o the_o threaten_n of_o helfire_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v that_o content_v your_o appetite_n better_a but_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o assign_v it_o over_o unto_o you_o howbeit_o why_o do_v you_o wander_v thus_o from_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v why_o then_o do_v you_o linger_v and_o make_v so_o many_o proffer_n before_o you_o come_v to_o your_o purpose_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v 3._o theo._n that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n pastor_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o forbid_v we_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v they_o much_o more_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o theo._n be_v this_o your_o best_a discretion_n we_o must_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o idolater_n idolater_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n theo._n put_v you_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o familiar_n and_o subject_n phi._n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o much_o less_o subject_a under_o they_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o low_o draw_v when_o you_o come_v with_o such_o dregs_n phi._n jest_o not_o at_o it_o but_o answer_v it_o theo._n be_v earnest_n in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profound_a and_o substantial_a reason_n phi._n substantial_a or_o
neither_o you_o nor_o i_o be_v fit_a judge_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o far_o more_o danger_n before_o god_n for_o his_o impious_a abuse_v the_o key_n to_o warrant_v perjury_n sedition_n murder_n and_o treason_n against_o magistrate_n than_o any_o prince_n can_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defend_n of_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n against_o such_o violence_n the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v but_o if_o you_o wrench_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o rage_n you_o bound_v yourselves_o not_o other_o who_o your_o ungodly_a deal_n can_v not_o hurt_v your_o own_o law_n say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la potest_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la temârarium_fw-la with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n can_v burden_v no_o man_n &_o rash_a judgement_n say_v s._n augustine_n hurt_v he_o that_o judge_v rash_o phi._n about_o 13._o hundred_o year_n ago_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o only_a christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v as_o some_o count_n numerius_n as_o other_o philippe_n for_o execute_v a_o prince_n babylas_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n whereupon_o as_o evil_a king_n sometime_o do_v he_o martyr_v his_o bishop_n who_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o other_o reckon_v for_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n of_o that_o time_n because_o he_o give_v by_o his_o constancy_n and_o courage_n be_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n of_o correction_n towards_o they_o whatsoever_o befall_v to_o their_o person_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v murder_v his_o own_o pastor_n 25._o then_o holy_a pope_n fabian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n or_o as_o some_o think_v fabian_n the_o successor_n of_o babylas_n pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n till_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n afterward_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n excommunicate_v the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 26._o put_v he_o to_o public_a penance_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o place_n among_o the_o laitte_n and_o prescribe_v he_o after_o eight_o month_n penance_n to_o make_v a_o temporal_a law_n for_o proviso_n against_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o say_a emperor_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o be_v a_o other_o world_n than_o we_o now_o be_v in_o age_n marvelous_a courage_n and_o zeal_n in_o bishop_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o prince_n then_o be_v there_o no_o flatterer_n so_o shameful_a nor_o heretic_n on_o earth_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v the_o temporal_a king_n above_o all_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n than_o that_o prince_n have_v receive_v discipline_n as_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o symmachus_n lotharius_n and_o micheal_n emperor_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o particular_a prince_n by_o their_o provincial_a bishop_n pastor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o more_o famous_a and_o ancient_a example_n innocentius_n the_o first_o chrysos_fw-la excommunicate_v archadius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n queen_n eudoxia_n for_o that_o they_o disobey_v and_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n s._n chrysostome_n we_o will_v report_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n brief_o because_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n o_o emperor_n say_v pope_n innocentius_n well_o near_o 1200_o year_n ago_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o brother_n john_n chrysostome_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o thou_o emperor_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o by_o thy_o wife_n that_o delicate_a dalida_n persuasion_n haste_v persecute_v christ._n therefore_o i_o though_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v do_v excommunicate_v thou_o and_o she_o and_o do_v separate_v you_o both_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n command_v that_o no_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n after_o this_o my_o sentence_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n give_v or_o minister_v the_o say_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o theo._n fair_o shoot_v but_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n thing_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o prelate_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o you_o prove_v bishop_n may_v deny_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v phi._n be_v not_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n theo._n not_o a_o whit_n you_o see_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o before_o without_o urge_v what_o need_v you_o then_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o phi._n if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o follow_v theo._n we_o do_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o with_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n no_o christian_a pastor_n or_o people_n may_v communicate_v phi._n we_o desire_v no_o more_o theo._n infer_v then_o phi._n ergo_fw-la no_o christian_a pastor_n nor_o people_n may_v obey_v they_o theo._n this_o consequent_a have_v be_v often_o frame_v and_o often_o deny_v and_o now_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n phi._n the_o sequel_n be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v they_o theo._n what_o else_o have_v we_o do_v all_o this_o while_n but_o refel_v that_o sequel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v likewise_o with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n may_v we_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o phi._n with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a we_o may_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o like_a for_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o in_o terrene_a thing_n we_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o be_v not_o infidel_n theo._n infidel_n be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o heretic_n be_v put_v out_o out_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o again_o your_o own_o law_n say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o private_a 350._o utility_n necessity_n or_o duty_n how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o bar_v the_o public_a utility_n necessity_n and_o duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v their_o sovereigns_n but_o these_o reason_n be_v even_o now_o oppose_v against_o you_o and_o you_o retire_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o of_o christ_n church_n promise_v as_o we_o take_v you_o to_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o self_n same_o weak_a and_o lame_a sequel_n which_o we_o refute_v before_o but_o some_o plain_a and_o apparent_a example_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n depose_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o if_o you_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v you_o the_o hear_n if_o you_o run_v brag_a and_o vaunt_v of_o a_o other_o match_n we_o know_v your_o mishap_n a_o rot_a tree_n will_v never_o yield_v sound_n timber_n you_o will_v if_o you_o can_v and_o because_o you_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n yet_o answer_v that_o we_o bring_v and_o of_o the_o sequel_n we_o will_v talk_v far_o anon_o theo._n that_o i_o will_v what_o bring_v you_o phi._n numerius_n or_o philip_n it_o skill_v not_o whither_o theodosius_n arcadius_n anastasius_n lotharius_n &_o michael_n the_o young_a of_o they_o 700_o year_n old_a though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o emperor_n yet_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n theo._n prince_n your_o own_o conclusion_n you_o have_v suspend_v till_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n hear_v we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n these_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o say_v but_o they_o be_v also_o serve_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o as_o we_o say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v
be_v despise_v when_o they_o travel_v for_o peace_n phi._n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v prove_v theo._n your_o own_o friend_n shall_v hear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fain_o the_o grief_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o conceive_v against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o &_o the_o occasious_a thereof_o though_o i_o may_v report_v out_o of_o radevicus_n that_o thââ_n live_v yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v they_o out_o of_o adrian's_n own_v word_n emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederik_n which_o be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o discretion_n that_o you_o give_v not_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o reverence_n which_o you_o ought_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o you_o set_v ordinance_n your_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o presumption_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o fidelity_n which_o you_o promise_v &_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n you_o perform_v it_o when_o as_o you_o require_v homage_n &_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n close_v their_o hand_n within_o you_o when_o you_o receive_v it_o &_o set_v yourself_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o come_v from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o lest_o while_o you_o covet_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o you_o lose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a &_o envious_a spirit_n you_o shall_v hear_v with_o what_o mildness_n &_o lenity_n the_o prince_n make_v his_o answer_n whatsoever_o regality_n your_o popedom_n have_v you_o get_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n whereupon_o when_o we_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a &_o by_o ancient_a use_n we_o set_v our_o name_n first_o look_v your_o record_n &_o if_o before_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v this_o which_o we_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v god_n i_o win_v by_o adoption_n since_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o our_o regality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o exact_v both_o homage_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n whereas_o our_o master_n &_o you_o hold_v nothing_o of_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o all_o man_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n &_o give_v you_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n let_v therefore_o your_o bishop_n either_o restore_v we_o our_o temporality_n or_o if_o they_o find_v they_o so_o profitable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o your_o cardinal_n our_o church_n be_v shut_v &_o our_o city_n not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o spoiler_n no_o maker_n of_o peace_n but_o snatcher_n of_o money_n no_o reformer_n of_o man_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n of_o gold_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n need_v that_o be_v bring_v peace_n lightning_n country_n assist_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o appoint_v for_o they_o necessary_a provision_n &_o maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o truth_n you_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o humility_n &_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o quarrel_n with_o temporal_a person_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o send_v you_o this_o answer_n when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v unto_o peter_n seat_n strong_a this_o reply_n though_o ground_v on_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a reason_n &_o truth_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a conspiracy_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n &_o very_o near_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o cross_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n that_o shall_v continual_o pursue_v the_o prince_n both_o with_o sedition_n and_o excommunication_n till_o they_o gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o he_o johannis_n cremonensis_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v fly_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n bind_v themselves_o with_o many_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o far_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o credible_a man_n of_o milan_n and_o brixia_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v so_o fasten_v with_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o rest_n or_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o reward_n which_o adrian_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o that_o writer_n say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o anagnia_n as_o he_o walk_v abroad_o to_o refresh_v himself_o &_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n by_o report_n enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o his_o throat_n that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o physician_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n phi._n nauclerus_fw-la you_o know_v doubt_v of_o this_o story_n because_o the_o italian_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o theo._n that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o writer_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o cuspinian_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n say_v of_o your_o italian_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o frederike_v merula_n a_o italian_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o emperor_n fredrick_n do_v but_o as_o follow_v blondus_n or_o platina_n do_v foul_o err_v many_o time_n and_o again_o prince_n the_o italian_n as_o blondus_n &_o platina_n both_o of_o one_o age_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o story_n they_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o german_n the_o which_o because_o they_o savor_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n they_o reject_v and_o miss_v in_o many_o point_n they_o affirm_v very_o often_o lie_v for_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o offend_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o germany_n call_v all_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v emperor_n barbarian_n and_o to_o flatter_v their_o pope_n they_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n with_o many_o more_o vice_n than_o they_o have_v want_v of_o other_o writer_n before_o they_o hatred_n of_o the_o german_n who_o prince_n often_o waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o italian_n disdain_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o dissemble_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o phi._n do_v not_o the_o german_n think_v you_o bear_v affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n religion_n and_o spite_v the_o pope_n for_o accurse_v and_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n theo._n i_o allege_v none_o but_o priest_n monk_n &_o abbat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n danger_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o do_v honour_v the_o pope_n &_o depend_v upon_o his_o see_n save_v when_o he_o offer_v so_o open_a wrong_n and_o violence_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v endure_v it_o but_o we_o wade_v further_o than_o we_o need_v nauclerus_fw-la doubt_v whether_o adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n but_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v it_o be_v 71._o complain_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o refuse_v their_o society_n it_o be_v 71._o confess_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n it_o be_v 71._o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v report_v by_o letter_n both_o from_o 71._o the_o prince_n &_o from_o the_o *_o bishop_n of_o babenberge_n to_o eberhard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o sequel_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o wilful_a resistance_n which_o the_o confederate_a
thereof_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o not_o only_o acquit_v they_o and_o praise_v they_o that_o kill_v magistrate_n but_o also_o assure_v they_o of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o wilful_o destroy_v their_o prince_n and_o where_o god_n threaten_v 13._o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o resist_v they_o make_v it_o meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o and_o encourage_v subject_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a exploit_n lest_o you_o deny_v it_o majesty_n or_o posterity_n not_o believe_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n parry_n mon_fw-fr signore_fw-la la_fw-fr santita_fw-la de_fw-fr n.s._n ha_o veduto_fw-mi le_fw-fr lettere_fw-la di_fw-it v.s._n del_fw-it primo_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-it fede_fw-it inclusa_fw-la &_o not_o pvo_fw-it se_fw-mi non_fw-it laudare_fw-la la_fw-fr bvona_fw-la disposittione_fw-la &_o risolutione_fw-la i_o scrive_v di_fw-mi tenere_fw-la verso_fw-it il_fw-it seruitio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la publico_fw-la nel_fw-it che_fw-it la_fw-it santita_fw-la sva_fw-la lessorta_fw-la diperseverare_fw-la con_fw-mi farne_fw-mi riuscire_fw-la li_n effetti_fw-mi che_fw-it v.s._n promette_v et_fw-fr accioche_n tanto_fw-la maggiorment_fw-mi v.s._n siam_fw-it aiutata_fw-la da_fw-it quel_fw-it buon_n spirito_fw-la che_fw-it lâhamosso_fw-it le_fw-fr concede_fw-la sva_fw-la beneditione_fw-la plenariae_fw-la indulgenza_n &_o remissione_n di_o tutti_n li_z peccati_fw-la secondo_fw-la che_fw-it v.s._n ha_o âhiesto_fw-la assicurandossi_fw-la che_fw-it oltre_n il_fw-fr merito_fw-la che_fw-it n'hauera_fw-mi in_o cielo_fw-it vuo_fw-it le_fw-fr anco_fw-la sva_fw-la santita_fw-la constituirsi_fw-la debitore_fw-la a_o riconoscere_fw-la li_n meriti_fw-la di_fw-fr v.s._n in_o ogni_fw-la miglior_fw-la modo_fw-la che_fw-it potra_fw-mi &_o cio_o tanto_fw-la piu_fw-la quanto_fw-la che_fw-it v.s._n usa_fw-la maggior_fw-la modestia_fw-la in_o non_fw-la pretender_n mente_fw-la metta_n dunque_fw-la ad_fw-la effetto_fw-it li_z suoì_n santi_fw-la &_o honorati_fw-la pensieri_fw-la &_o attenda_fw-la a_o star_n sano_fw-la vhe_fw-it per_fw-la fine_fw-la io_fw-it me_fw-it le_fw-fr offero_fw-la di_fw-it core_fw-mi &_o le_fw-fr desidero_fw-la ogni_fw-la buono_fw-la &_o felice_fw-la success_n dii_fw-la roma_fw-la a_o 30._o di_fw-mi gennaro_n m.d.lxxxiiii_o al_n piacer_fw-fr di_fw-it v.s._n n._n cardinale_n di_fw-it como_n al_n sig._n guglielmo_n parri_n sir_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n with_o the_o credence_n enclose_v &_o can_v but_o praise_v your_o good_a disposition_n &_o father_n resolution_n which_o you_o write_v hold_v to_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n public_a wherein_o his_o holiness_n exhort_v you_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o you_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o aid_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o have_v enduce_v you_o to_o this_o his_o blessedness_n grant_v you_o full_a pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o you_o request_v assure_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o merit_n which_o you_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o far_a debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o deserve_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o use_v so_o great_a modesty_n in_o not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n put_v therefore_o in_o act_n your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n and_o look_v to_o your_o safety_n and_o so_o i_o present_v myself_o hearty_o to_o you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n from_o rome_n the_o 30._o of_o january_n 1584._o you_o to_o dispose_v n._n cardinal_n of_o como_n cicero_n never_o say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n that_o slay_v caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n as_o como_n do_v to_o incite_v this_o traitor_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n you_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o take_v the_o heathen_n for_o your_o pattern_n it_o be_v right_a a_o heathenish_a trick_n to_o kill_v prince_n upon_o any_o colour_n of_o tyranny_n or_o heresy_n 13._o but_o if_o you_o lysten_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o a_o other_o lesson_n who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a say_v david_n of_o saul_n when_o yet_o saul_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o by_o your_o opinion_n depose_v whosoever_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n say_v paul_n when_o none_o be_v prince_n but_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o mighty_a bloodsucker_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o as_o pursue_v they_o to_o death_n or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o say_v peter_n that_o be_v murder_v they_o not_o though_o you_o suffer_v as_o innocent_n phi._n catholic_n as_o for_o murder_v of_o prince_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o if_o parry_n do_v attempt_v it_o reason_n he_o shall_v answer_v it_o &_o not_o we_o theo._n your_o holy_a father_n do_v commend_v he_o &_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o mind_n with_o promise_n to_o reward_v he_o phi._n these_o be_v secret_n to_o us._n the._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n but_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n &_o consult_v in_o plain_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v leason_n to_o kill_v the_o queeene_v as_o william_n chreicton_n confess_v he_o be_v phi._n there_o you_o see_v he_o answer_v no._n theo._n but_o you_o resolve_v yea_o phi._n you_o hear_v i_o say_v no_o such_o word_n theo._n parry_n himself_o collect_v no_o less_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writing_n doctor_z allens_n book_n say_v he_o be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o france_n it_o redouble_v my_o former_a conceit_n every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o teach_v that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o violent_o handle_v it_o prove_v that_o all_o war_n cyvill_a or_o foreign_a undertake_v for_o religion_n be_v honourable_a phi._n by_o his_o patience_n and_o you_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v just_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o my_o word_n that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o be_v murder_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n theoph._n may_v there_o not_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a sentence_n which_o parrie_n cit_v there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o the_o world_n so_o just_a or_o honourable_a be_v it_o civil_a or_o foreign_a 5._o as_o that_o which_o be_v wage_v for_o religion_n be_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n phi._n they_o be_v theo._n civil_a war_n be_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n kill_v phi._n it_o be_v theo._n and_o in_o war_n he_o that_o may_v lawful_o fight_v may_v he_o not_o lawful_o kill_v phi._n you_o fetch_v about_o otherwise_o than_o i_o mean_v theo._n murder_v and_o kill_v of_o prince_n be_v gross_a and_o unmannerly_a speech_n but_o observe_v your_o dainty_a stile_n consequent_n you_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o exacter_n term_n the_o issue_n of_o war_n be_v death_n as_o every_o baby_n know_v if_o then_o subject_n may_v levy_v war_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o five_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la your_o doctrine_n be_v they_o may_v kill_v their_o prince_n unless_o you_o can_v command_v their_o sword_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v and_o their_o bullet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v when_o they_o fight_v phi._n they_o may_v save_v the_o prince_n life_n arm_n though_o they_o win_v the_o field_n theo_n they_o may_v if_o they_o lift_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n when_o you_o fight_v for_o religion_n who_o do_v you_o direct_o impugn_v the_o people_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n theo._n and_o when_o you_o must_v place_v a_o other_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n ââposed_v who_o life_n do_v you_o chief_o seek_v for_o not_o the_o prince_n phi._n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o otherwise_o yield_v theo._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v yield_v be_v not_o your_o law_n such_o that_o you_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o a_o heretic_n phi._n except_o he_o revolt_v from_o his_o heresy_n theo._n then_o never_o dissemble_v the_o principal_a person_n that_o you_o shoot_v at_o in_o your_o civil_a war_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o prince_n who_o crown_n you_o reach_v at_o as_o be_v deprive_v by_o your_o censure_n and_o who_o life_n by_o your_o law_n you_o can_v not_o spare_v 7._o except_o her_o highness_n will_v forsake_v christ_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o pope_n mercy_n which_o god_n defend_v phi._n that_o be_v no_o murder_v but_o censure_v of_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n theo._n so_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o murder_n christ_n they_o do_v but_o censure_v he_o as_o worthy_a to_o die_v and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o yet_o s._n stephen_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o betray_v &_o murder_v that_o
fresh_o approve_v and_o practice_v the_o correction_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v on_o you_o you_o every_o where_fw-mi amplify_v with_o word_n of_o the_o high_a and_o hoat_a degree_n as_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o touch_v the_o hemme_n of_o your_o garment_n notwithstanding_o you_o seek_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o prince_n head_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o treadde_a the_o same_o path_n by_o your_o example_n regiment_n but_o such_o be_v your_o daintiness_n that_o you_o offer_v other_o fire_n and_o sword_n never_o think_v it_o sharp_a enough_o and_o taste_v no_o quick_a discipline_n with_o we_o for_o twenty_o year_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o shilling_n by_o the_o week_n or_o some_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n time_n we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n what_o punishment_n do_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n inflict_v to_o any_o recusant_n for_o religion_n but_o either_o imprisonment_n or_o amercement_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o you_o can_v wish_v till_o within_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o despise_v your_o attempt_n grow_v so_o dangerous_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o your_o audacious_a adventure_n to_o temper_v her_o law_n with_o more_o severity_n wilfulness_n you_o must_v thank_v yourselves_o therefore_o if_o this_o latter_a affliction_n seem_v somewhat_o heavy_a till_o you_o give_v the_o onset_n to_o put_v the_o bull_n in_o execution_n which_o deprive_v her_o highness_n of_o the_o crown_n you_o be_v use_v with_o as_o much_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o afford_v unruly_a subject_n whatsoever_o have_v since_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n inclination_n whereof_o you_o have_v so_o good_a proof_n for_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o your_o wicked_a and_o undutiful_a affection_n that_o be_v perplex_v to_o see_v she_o live_v and_o govern_v in_o so_o long_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o assay_v to_o shorten_v her_o reign_n philand_n you_o never_o find_v that_o affection_n in_o any_o catholic_a theoph._n we_o need_v not_o search_v your_o affection_n for_o it_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o open_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o no_o catholic_n as_o you_o teach_v must_v deny_v though_o the_o affirm_v of_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n it_o philand_n what_o do_v we_o teach_v theo._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n none_o of_o your_o catholic_n within_o this_o realm_n must_v obey_v or_o account_v her_o majesty_n for_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o because_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o root_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherentes_fw-la you_o deliver_v it_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v avouche_v and_o much_o more_o execute_v notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v philand_n where_o do_v we_o teach_v so_o theoph._n in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o you_o furnish_v the_o jesuite_n that_o come_v into_o england_n there_o to_o the_o 55._o article_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o be_v give_v out_o may_v or_o any_o bull_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v hereafter_o give_v forth_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_n you_o make_v this_o resolution_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la illud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o id_fw-la potuerit_fw-la s._n pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la cui_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la quid_fw-la debeat_fw-la catholicus_n respondere_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o i_o hic_fw-la explicetur_fw-la sirogatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicus_n credis_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la potuisse_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la respondebit_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la quovis_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la credo_fw-la quaestio_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectat_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la he_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n ask_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o or_o no._n to_o the_o which_o demand_n what_o a_o catholic_a aught_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o i_o need_v here_o to_o explicate_v if_o therefore_o a_o catholic_a be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n he_o must_v answer_v not_o regard_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yourself_o in_o your_o defence_n of_o english_a catholik_o say_v this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o angry_a that_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n since_o you_o make_v treason_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v the_o prince_n to_o banish_v you_o her_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n when_o you_o do_v with_o this_o cunning_a inveighle_n her_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o phi._n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n theo._n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o crown_n sunder_v as_o you_o false_o absurd_o and_o traitorous_o teach_v phi._n the_o pope_n receive_v that_o power_n from_o christ._n theo._n if_o you_o do_v prove_v it_o you_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o you_o require_v all_o catholic_n bold_o to_o put_v that_o into_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v phi._n have_v he_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n theo._n but_o you_o must_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n phi._n he_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v theo._n sin_z he_o may_v where_o he_o have_v charge_n but_o not_o where_o sceptre_n phi._n if_o prince_n persist_v in_o sin_n he_o may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o theo._n that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v you_o teach_v that_o for_o religion_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v for_o rebellion_n you_o embrace_v it_o as_o piety_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v as_o iniquity_n man_n give_v to_o caesar_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n be_v caesar_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a precept_n to_o peter_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o suffer_v caesar_n to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o now_o show_v you_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v take_v from_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n when_o one_o say_v 12._o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o judge_v or_o divider_n over_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o vocation_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n judge_v and_o disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v open_o avouch_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18._o and_o you_o by_o one_o turn_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v s._n augustine_n assure_v prince_n by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 47._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v deprivation_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o christ_n hand_n why_o envy_v you_o say_v he_o you_o king_n mark_v &_o envy_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o be_v which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o you_o rather_o a_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o that_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v king_n ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o express_o resolve_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o wretched_a herode_fw-la fear_v which_o be_v utter_o against_o you_o that_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v
not_o only_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o but_o also_o their_o life_n phi._n that_o we_o mean_v when_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v theo._n by_o your_o construction_n &_o meaning_n the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o you_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v prelate_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n you_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o your_o key_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a âlip_n and_o challenge_v not_o only_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o this_o heinous_a impiety_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v distrust_v it_o faith_n you_o overspread_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o your_o sedition_n be_v late_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n phi._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o key_n we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n theo._n prove_v that_o of_o private_a person_n which_o you_o presume_v touch_v prince_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o philand_n what_o shall_v we_o prove_v theo._n that_o the_o pope_n key_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v unto_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n phi._n i_o prove_v that_o before_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o peter_n with_o ananias_n and_o of_o paul_n with_o elimas_n theo._n and_o i_o answer_v you_o before_o that_o from_o god_n miraculous_a work_v by_o their_o mouth_n to_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o attempt_v the_o like_a with_o your_o hand_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v murderer_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v god_n and_o not_o they_o you_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n censure_n without_o actual_a conspire_v and_o rebel_n against_o your_o prince_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v if_o then_o you_o may_v not_o offer_v the_o poor_a crafts-man_n that_o be_v that_o wrong_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ground_n of_o christian_n religion_n can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o coadiutour_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o give_v tribute_n custom_n fear_n and_o honour_n to_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n steed_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o revenge_v evil_a phi._n may_v not_o the_o shepherd_n reclaim_v the_o sheep_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v theo._n but_o no_o good_a shepherd_n lame_v or_o kill_v his_o sheep_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fold_v and_o yet_o similitude_n be_v no_o syllogism_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o claim_v that_o same_o dominion_n over_o prince_n which_o owner_n have_v over_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n phi._n no_o but_o i_o show_v you_o by_o this_o example_n that_o correction_n be_v permit_v where_o direction_n be_v refuse_v theo._n pastor_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o correction_n even_o over_o prince_n deprivation_n but_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n vocation_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o prince_n salvation_n and_o that_o exceed_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n other_o correction_n over_o any_o private_a man_n pastor_n have_v none_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n phi._n yea_o they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o flock_n theo._n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o us._n 2._o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pastor_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steepe-place_n the_o shepherd_n somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n persuade_v and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la verùm_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n have_v his_o choice_n ibidem_fw-la to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_v they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n bishop_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n imperfect_a hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n willing_a he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n rom._n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n world_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n arm_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v not_o claim_v the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n 13._o and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v phi._n say_v what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v prince_n for_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n theoph._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o multiply_v word_n you_o have_v store_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n traitor_n be_v
they_o lay_v but_o with_o such_o addition_n alteration_n &_o exposition_n as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o the_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o either_o to_o stir_v a_o man_n stomach_n allegory_n or_o disquiet_v his_o brain_n this_o brood_n of_o heretic_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o they_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n with_o add_v and_o take_v from_o they_o &_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v whole_a they_o mar_v they_o with_o their_o forge_a exposition_n their_o adulterate_n of_o the_o sense_n hurt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o maym_v of_o the_o sentence_n diverse_a presumption_n hold_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o rest_v on_o those_o which_o they_o have_v false_o corrupt_v &_o ambiguous_o wrest_v thou_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o thy_o voice_n in_o strive_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o move_n of_o thy_o choler_n to_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o show_v that_o the_o hearer_n get_v less_o by_o such_o contention_n he_o infer_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o appoint_v there_o the_o conflict_n with_o they_o where_o the_o victory_n be_v none_o or_o not_o sure_a or_o scant_a sure_a enough_o ireneus_fw-la not_o long_v before_o he_o give_v the_o like_a report_n of_o they_o for_o they_o both_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_a sort_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o they_o &_o the_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n &_o doutful_o write_v &_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o again_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v mingle_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o earthly_a sometime_o heavenly_a sometime_o mixe_o but_o they_o undoubted_o in_o defile_o &_o sincere_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o impudent_o to_o blaspheme_v their_o maker_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n such_o they_o be_v with_o who_o we_o deal_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o tertullian_n give_v counsel_n that_o such_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n speech_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n deny_v corrupt_a and_o maim_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o victory_n can_v be_v hope_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o receive_v nor_o reverence_v as_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o tetrullian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o impudent_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o error_n of_o all_o other_o tertullian_n be_v far_a from_o &_o no_o where_n far_o than_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o quote_v aliunde_fw-la scilicet_fw-la loqui_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la haeretice_n as_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o any_o other_o than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o object_v to_o they_o this_o very_a point_n which_o we_o now_o strive_v for_o sed_fw-la credant_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v heretic_n say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la believe_v without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n examine_v &_o the_o next_o step_n unto_o it_o as_o tertul._n here_o place_v they_o &_o therefore_o defend_v not_o the_o 1._o lest_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n phil._n s._n basill_n be_v plain_a with_o we_o if_o tertul._n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v some_o lay_v down_o in_o writing_n some_o again_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a whereof_o either_o have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n contradict_v they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o of_o no_o moment_n before_o we_o be_v ware_a we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o 29_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o scripture_n neither_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o secret_n without_o writing_n 27._o let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o those_o many_o i_o think_v it_o apostolic_a to_o cleave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v theo._n the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v have_v s._n basils_n name_n to_o it_o but_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o whence_o those_o patch_n be_v take_v have_v neither_o s._n basils_n stile_n learning_n spirit_n nor_o age_n which_o erasmus_n perceive_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n after_o i_o be_v pass_v half_o the_o work_n say_v he_o without_o weariness_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o a_o other_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o stile_n swell_v as_o unto_o the_o loftiness_n of_o a_o tragedy_n sometime_o it_o calm_v even_o unto_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n many_o time_n there_o appear_v some_o vanity_n in_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a aristotle_n predicament_n &_o porphiries_n 5._o predicable_n beside_o he_o digress_v very_o often_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o return_v unhandsom_o last_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o &_o there_o add_v which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o by_o their_o face_n show_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o have_v interlace_v the_o most_o learned_a book_n of_o athan._n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o babble_n but_o trifle_a conceit_n phi._n we_o care_v not_o for_o erasm._n judgement_n the._n you_o must_v care_v for_o erasmus_n reason_n unless_o you_o can_v disprove_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o these_o place_n to_o be_v those_o that_o erasm._n mean_v the._n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v nothing_o these_o place_n betray_v themselves_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v of_o your_o first_o allegation_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o middle_n fit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o oatmeal_n do_v oyster_n the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o syllable_n with_o whence_o it_o come_v what_o force_v it_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n place_n then_o your_o forger_n as_o a_o man_n sudden_o ravish_v &_o utter_o forget_v what_o he_o purpose_v enter_v a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o threâskore_o &_o fifteen_o line_n clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o first_o promise_v and_o end_v in_o a_o worse_a maze_n than_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o conclusion_n more_o dissident_a from_o the_o middle_n than_o the_o middle_n be_v from_o the_o preface_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o utriusque_fw-la proloquij_fw-la 27._o so_o then_o we_o have_v show_v that_o both_o proposition_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o he_o solemn_o propose_v one_o thing_n digress_v abrupt_o to_o a_o other_o and_o conclude_v absurd_o with_o a_o three_o which_o oversight_n in_o any_o bore_n be_v not_o sufferable_a forsooth_o
the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o else_o of_o those_o place_n and_o church_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v not_o name_v any_o nor_o include_v all_o the_o west_n part_n as_o you_o misreport_v they_o but_o indefinite_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o use_v and_o understand_v the_o roman_a language_n phi._n church_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a language_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o west_n church_n theoph._n but_o none_o of_o these_o father_n say_v so_o beside_o you_o they_o do_v not_o specify_v in_o what_o country_n or_o part_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v use_v but_o speak_v indistinct_o of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o phi._n that_o we_o say_v be_v throughout_o the_o west_n church_n theo._n if_o you_o be_v as_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o be_v to_o say_v it_o you_o may_v do_v yourselves_o some_o good_a phi._n we_o be_v theoph._n you_o be_v not_o phi._n gregory_n say_v of_o 6._o our_o people_n which_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la that_o a_o thousand_o year_n afore_o out_o day_n they_o do_v sing_v alleluia_n and_o not_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o long_o ago_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n 58._o sing_v the_o same_o at_o the_o plough_n in_o other_o country_n theoph._n be_v alleluia_n latin_n philand_n no_o it_o be_v hebrew_n and_o signify_v in_o english_a as_o much_o as_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n they_o sing_v alleluia_n service_n and_o not_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n theo._n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o hebrew_n service_n to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o country_n but_o not_o for_o the_o latin_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o saxon_n understand_v hebrew_n theo._n even_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v latin_a and_o in_o gregory_n word_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v none_o except_o you_o will_v reason_n thus_o they_o sing_v alleluia_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o service_n be_v in_o latin_n phi._n alleluia_n be_v no_o english_a ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o their_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n and_o alleluia_n be_v no_o latin_a ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o logic_n they_o have_v not_o their_o service_n in_o latin_n phi._n you_o err_v of_o ignorance_n the_o latin_a church_n retain_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v hebrew_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n theo._n god_n grant_v you_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n do_v not_o church_n else_o beside_o the_o latin_a retain_v those_o hebrew_n word_n in_o their_o public_a psalm_n and_o service_n phi._n none_o but_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o since_o those_o who_o gregory_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n can_v themselves_o not_o greek_a we_o conclude_v they_o deliver_v the_o saxon_n their_o church-seruice_n in_o latin_n theo._n your_o conclusion_n be_v like_o your_o antecedent_n that_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n in_o either_o do_v not_o all_o nation_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n keep_v those_o two_o word_n amen_o and_o alleluia_n phil._n they_o do_v for_o so_o saint_n 178._o augustine_n avouch_v but_o all_o nation_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o greek_a or_o in_o latin_n theoph._n do_v saint_n augustine_n avouche_v that_o phi._n that_o be_v apparent_a without_o any_o proof_n theoph._n it_o be_v apparent_a folly_n to_o presume_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v manifest_a without_o any_o proof_n phi._n can_v you_o show_v the_o contrary_a theo._n who_o teach_v you_o that_o order_n of_o reason_v when_o you_o faâle_n in_o prove_v your_o premise_n to_o cast_v the_o burden_n upon_o other_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v and_o yet_o go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o very_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o yourselves_o allege_v grecian_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n preserve_v these_o two_o word_n in_o their_o barbarous_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v in_o they_o saint_n austin_n report_n be_v this_o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la amen_o &_o alleluia_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la latino_fw-la nec_fw-la barbaro_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la linguam_fw-la transfer_v hebraeo_fw-la cunctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la decantare_fw-la we_o must_v understande_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o word_n neither_o the_o latin_a nor_o the_o barbarian_a may_v change_v into_o their_o tongue_n if_o the_o barbarian_n may_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n as_o you_o say_v what_o need_v a_o special_a exemption_n of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o no_o more_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n in_o that_o these_o may_v not_o it_o import_v the_o rest_n might_n and_o be_v and_o also_o that_o each_o country_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o roman_a or_o barbarous_a they_o have_v their_o service_n keep_v these_o two_o hebrew_n word_n amen_o and_o alleluia_n untouched_a &_o 137._o untranslate_v for_o a_o certain_a significance_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o tongue_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v philand_n that_o the_o saxon_n sing_v alleluia_n we_o be_v sure_a by_o this_o report_n of_o gregory_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v 8._o theoph._n much_o less_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v your_o intent_n that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o you_o note_v but_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o seven_o and_o twenty_o book_n upon_o job._n ecce_fw-la lingua_fw-la britanniae_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quam_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la âamdudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la heâraeum_n caepit_fw-la alleluia_n resonare_fw-la behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o britanny_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o you_o all_o out_o a_o barbarous_a noise_n now_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o sing_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n if_o you_o take_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o inhabit_v this_o land_n as_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v since_o there_o be_v good_a difference_n between_o the_o tongue_n of_o britanny_n own_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o britane_n and_o lingua_fw-la britanniae_fw-la be_v very_o hard_a latin_a for_o linguae_fw-la britannorum_fw-la than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o gregory_n confession_n that_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n even_o at_o that_o time_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church_n the_o hebrew_n hallelu_n in_o and_o not_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v preserve_v among_o they_o in_o their_o barbarous_a language_n as_o it_o be_v among_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o saint_n augustine_n testimony_n be_v they_o grecian_n roman_n or_o barbarian_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v not_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o country_n but_o for_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n of_o the_o man_n themselves_o hallelu_n in_o they_o learn_v because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n neither_o they_o can_v learn_v as_o know_v no_o tongue_n but_o their_o own_o nor_o the_o roman_n can_v teach_v as_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o people_n sing_v any_o praise_n at_o all_o unto_o god_n as_o gregory_n say_v they_o do_v they_o must_v sing_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o other_o tongue_n they_o have_v none_o philand_n can_v they_o not_o learn_v latin_a as_o well_o as_o hebrew_n theoph._n both_o a_o like_a but_o that_o one_o word_n as_o amen_o or_o hallelu_n in_o be_v soon_o learned_a the_o latin_a psalm_n and_o service_n be_v no_o way_n possible_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v or_o remember_v jesuite_n philand_n saint_n hierom_n say_v the_o poor_a husbandman_n sing_v it_o at_o the_o plough_n in_o other_o country_n theoph._n what_o be_v his_o word_n philand_n quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la allelu_n in_o decantat_fw-la whither_o soever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v allelu_n in_o why_o do_v you_o doubt_n of_o they_o theo._n because_o i_o find_v they_o not_o tom_n 1._o epi._n 58._o as_o you_o quote_v they_o except_o you_o have_v quotation_n as_o you_o have_v religion_n by_o yourselves_o philand_n well_o these_o be_v saint_n hieroms_n word_n theoph._n i_o know_v they_o be_v but_o you_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o true_a construe_a as_o you_o be_v from_o the_o true_a quote_v of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v not_o wide_o phi._n how_o can_v that_o be_v theoph._n what_o country_n speak_v
saint_n hierom_n of_o when_o he_o say_v quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la whither_o soever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o philand_n of_o other_o country_n theoph._n of_o what_o other_o country_n philand_n of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o special_o of_o the_o west_n part_n where_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v theoph._n so_o you_o will_v enforce_v his_o word_n but_o you_o do_v he_o the_o more_o wrong_n philand_n be_v not_o his_o word_n plain_a quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la turn_v whither_o thou_o will_v the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n sing_v allelu_n in_o theoph._n in_o deed_n his_o word_n be_v plain_o pervert_v by_o you_o for_o hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o east_n not_o of_o country_n but_o of_o a_o poor_a village_n not_o of_o latinist_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o jury_n where_o the_o natural_a speech_n of_o the_o place_n be_v hebrew_n phi._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v s._n hieroms_n meaning_n theoph._n they_o be_v his_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o those_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o marvel_v you_o can_v miss_v they_o bear_v in_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la villula_fw-la tota_fw-la rusticitas_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la psalmos_fw-la silentium_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la veteris_fw-la arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la decantat_fw-la aallelu_n in_o sudans_fw-la messor_fw-la psalmis_fw-la se_fw-la avocat_fw-la &_o curua_fw-la attondens_fw-la vite_fw-la falce_fw-la vinitor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la davidicum_fw-la canit_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la provincia_fw-la carmina_fw-la in_o the_o village_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rusticity_n &_o silence_n except_o it_o be_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n turn_v whither_o you_o will_v in_o this_o village_n the_o husbandman_n hold_v his_o plough_n continual_o sing_v allelu_n in_o the_o mower_n when_o he_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a refresh_v himself_o with_o psalm_n the_o gardener_n as_o he_o dress_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o hook_n have_v some_o piece_n of_o david_n in_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o this_o province_n or_o place_n what_o word_n or_o title_n be_v here_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n except_o you_o think_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o every_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n speak_v then_o nothing_o but_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o merry_a conceit_n to_o make_v sport_n with_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n but_o laughter_n phi._n in_o sift_v our_o authority_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o every_o nice_a and_o curious_a point_n which_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o do_v and_o may_v despise_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o muster_v out_o eleven_o authority_n as_o ancient_a and_o flat_a testimony_n for_o defence_n of_o your_o error_n against_o the_o woordr_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o way_n respect_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v &_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n east_n west_n north_n nor_o south_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o themselves_o be_v our_o assertion_n purpose_n you_o show_v that_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n where_o the_o people_n perfect_o understand_v the_o roman_a tongue_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o barbarous_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o husbandman_n of_o bethleem_n sang_fw-fr allelu_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v all_o nation_n do_v yea_o the_o barbarian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n without_o translate_n that_o or_o amen_o into_o their_o barbarous_a language_n hence_o you_o collect_v the_o service_n always_o in_o latin_a throughout_o the_o west_n church_n and_o paint_v that_o note_n by_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v those_o place_n which_o be_v find_v in_o your_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o you_o cite_v affirm_v or_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n sort_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n great_a ignorance_n of_o jesuite_n for_o great_a guilefulnes_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o wrest_v the_o father_n and_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v catholic_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o your_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a service_n within_o this_o ream_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v phi._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v into_o this_o realm_n the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v lib._n 1._o hist._n ang._n cap._n 1._o that_o be_v four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o think_v it_o long_o belike_o before_o you_o make_v up_o the_o full_a dozen_o of_o pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v authority_n you_o abuse_v bede_n as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n and_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o so_o bold_a with_o he_o when_o you_o have_v venture_v on_o so_o many_o phi._n do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o island_n have_v four_o diverse_a language_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o five_o be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o all_o land_n theo._n not_o by_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o meditate_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n a_o number_n in_o every_o of_o those_o four_o nation_n have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n phi._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o language_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o psalm_n nor_o lesson_n which_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n reason_n better_a or_o hold_v your_o peace_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v time_n about_o trifle_n bede_n word_n be_v 1._o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la verâtatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la anglorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a verity_n and_o true_a sublimity_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o saxon_n briton_n scot_n pict_n and_o latin_n who_o tongue_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n church_n meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o man_n ear_n save_v you_o be_v the_o diligent_a and_o often_o peruse_v of_o they_o to_o get_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o church_n service_n as_o you_o will_v secret_o infer_v neither_o do_v bede_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hear_v or_o read_v in_o the_o other_o four_o tongue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o this_o island_n but_o rather_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v this_o country_n search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n four_o of_o they_o be_v the_o british_a saxon_a scottish_a and_o pictish_a tongue_n latin_a in_o which_o also_o they_o search_v &_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o deep_a and_o better_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n for_o a_o exacter_n kind_a of_o meditate_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n gate_n they_o some_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sincere_o write_v and_o more_o substantial_o handle_v than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tongue_n amongst_o the_o saxon_n scot_n or_o briton_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o rude_a world_n so_o soon_o upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o long_a desolation_n before_o of_o learning_n religion_n and_o good_a manner_n phi._n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o bede_n theo._n not_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n amongst_o they_o but_o to_o some_o special_a man_n in_o those_o four_o nation_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o meditate_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o you_o will_v press_v it_o that_o construction_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o then_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n be_v able_a to_o meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o have_v their_o sâruice_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_v tongue_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ready_o understand_v but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o more_o likely_a
worse_o that_o be_v if_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o bark_v against_o you_o for_o uphold_v this_o unfruitful_a prayer_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o come_v now_o to_o hold_v by_o the_o missale_n theo._n we_o hold_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o live_n &_o everlasting_a god_n &_o yet_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o footstep_n that_o you_o tread_v awry_o phi._n we_o will_v believe_v it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o the._n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v it_o if_o that_o will_v suffice_v you_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o man_n do_v you_o not_o waste_v your_o word_n in_o vain_a if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v 10._o phi._n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o not_o to_o man_n &_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o say_v theo._n but_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o man_n &_o not_o to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o both_o abase_v your_o tongue_n &_o delude_v their_o ear_n if_o they_o understand_v you_o not_o phi._n if_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o grant_v they_o shall_v understand_v we_o or_o else_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n &_o they_o no_o whit_n the_o wise_a the._n s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o you_o shall_v speak_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o who_o sake_n you_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o your_o speak_n unto_o man_n be_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v advise_v or_o advertise_v they_o of_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n 14._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v &_o do_v they_o no_o good_a phi._n i_o think_v so_o theo._n your_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n to_o say_v before_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o altar_n sarum_n i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a to_o bless_a mary_n to_o all_o saint_n &_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v very_o much_o in_o thought_n deed_n &_o word_n i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v holy_a mary_n all_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o i_o you_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v pray_v you_o brethren_n &_o sister_n for_o i_o that_o my_o sacrifice_n &_o you_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o every_o where_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o must_v say_v oremus_fw-la the_o lord_n with_o you_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o people_n have_v their_o answer_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o must_v say_v which_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v part_n of_o your_o service_n to_o the_o confession_n they_o must_v answer_v sarum_n almighty_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o &_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a preserve_v &_o confirm_v thou_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o bring_v thou_o to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o oblation_n they_o must_v reply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o lip_n &_o the_o lord_n receive_v in_o good_a part_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n at_o thy_o hand_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n before_o consecration_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n their_o answer_n must_v be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n dominum_fw-la &_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o must_v pronounce_v it_o be_v meet_v &_o right_a so_o to_o do_v the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n must_v requite_v with_o the_o like_a in_o answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n tuo_fw-la and_o though_o you_o have_v exclude_v the_o people_n and_o set_v a_o parish_n clerk_n to_o make_v these_o answer_n and_o will_v the_o priest_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o say_v some_o of_o they_o it_o close_o yet_o know_v you_o that_o these_o word_n remain_v yet_o in_o your_o masse-booke_n be_v manifest_a witness_n against_o you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o so_o be_v when_o your_o mass_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v more_o available_a with_o god_n than_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o any_o priest_n which_o of_o a_o certain_a pride_n in_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o now_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o you_o mock_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o with_o your_o own_o tongue_n condemn_v your_o own_o do_n when_o in_o your_o service_n you_o will_v they_o every_o where_o to_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o and_o yet_o utter_v it_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v what_o you_o or_o themselves_o do_v say_v phi._n by_o the_o gesture_n and_o action_n which_o we_o use_v the_o people_n understand_v our_o meaning_n prayer_n theo._n then_o shall_v your_o mass_n have_v consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o action_n and_o gesture_n where_o now_o your_o speak_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o understand_v you_o not_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a phi._n we_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o seldom_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o will_v they_o for_o lack_v of_o understand_v we_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o service_n may_v not_o be_v mislike_v for_o so_o much_o as_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n theo._n the_o whole_a be_v superfluous_a if_o not_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n in_o all_o your_o public_a prayer_n though_o you_o direct_v your_o word_n unto_o god_n yet_o you_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v your_o hearer_n god_n need_v not_o your_o voice_n he_o search_v and_o therefore_o understand_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o pray_v most_o effectual_o to_o he_o when_o your_o heart_n 27._o speak_v and_o your_o lip_n keep_v silence_n god_n say_v augustine_n 1._o seek_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v or_o remember_v by_o our_o speech_n to_o give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v where_o think_v thou_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o we_o may_v use_v our_o mouth_n in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o our_o heart_n theo._n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v but_o you_o need_v not_o except_o you_o listen_v phi._n yea_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v good_a theo._n the_o church_n need_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o speech_n to_o god_n he_o know_v every_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o speech_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v be_v kindle_v direct_v and_o confirm_v each_o by_o other_o voice_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n phi._n the_o priest_n offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o theo._n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v or_o pray_v by_o a_o substitute_n but_o in_o our_o person_n we_o be_v not_o too_o good_a to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n phi._n say_v the_o people_n pray_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n mouth_n theo._n then_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o mouth_n phi._n he_o must_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o he_o pray_v or_o no_o theo._n and_o when_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a what_o he_o do_v than_o if_o he_o keep_v silence_n phi._n when_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o suppose_v he_o pray_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v theo._n they_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o for_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v when_o the_o priest_n keep_v silence_n supposal_n be_v soon_o make_v if_o god_n require_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o your_o confession_n that_o the_o priest_n must_v speak_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o god_n need_v not_o any_o man_n speech_n 1._o the_o end_n why_o the_o priest_n speak_v be_v to_o guide_v the_o people_n heart_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v their_o consente_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o all_o if_o that_o end_n want_n as_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v it_o do_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o priest_n speak_v and_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o no_o way_n conceive_v or_o have_v knowledge_n of_o what_o need_v speech_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o word_n say_v augustine_n when_o we_o pray_v unless_o perhaps_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v hear_v and_o
forefinger_n with_o twenty_o such_o nicefinity_n &_o curiosity_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o relation_n to_o christ_n action_n nor_o institution_n nor_o to_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o do_n who_o know_v their_o master_n meaning_n and_o continue_v their_o master_n example_n with_o word_n &_o gesture_n reverend_a &_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o precept_n for_o this_o matter_n phi._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v any_o word_n upon_o the_o element_n but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n stand_v aloof_o as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o theo._n in_o deed_n we_o bless_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n it_o not_o with_o our_o finger_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o forceable_a and_o as_o effectual_a at_o six_o foot_n length_n as_o at_o six_o hair_n breadth_n and_o to_o deal_v friendly_a with_o you_o that_o blessing_n with_o mouth_n take_v no_o place_n except_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o wind_v &_o turn_v the_o patene_n and_o chalice_n after_o your_o manner_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o afore_o we_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o circumstance_n but_o we_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o seminary_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n theo._n consecration_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n afore_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n phil._n then_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o so_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v &_o so_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v say_v before_o he_o do_v distribute_v for_o break_v &_o give_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n be_v part_n of_o distribution_n not_o of_o consecration_n phi._n what_o blasphemy_n have_v we_o here_o do_v christ_n distribute_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n theo._n you_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o blessing_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n that_o you_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o do_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n with_o blasphemy_n phi._n nay_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v unconsecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n theoph._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la distribution_n go_v before_o consecration_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o break_v it_o theop._n that_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n be_v not_o consecration_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o whole_a be_v heap_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v the_o priest_n than_o not_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v the_o element_n theo._n when_o we_o divide_v they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v marry_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o make_v sacrament_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o your_o unsound_a quiddity_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o very_a element_n say_v and_o use_v power_n &_o active_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v not_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v these_o nice_a and_o new_o find_v quddity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a foolery_n since_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n take_v their_o effect_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a phil._n you_o never_o apply_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a otherwise_o than_o in_o historical_a manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n theo._n can_v you_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phil._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o your_o brain_n be_v more_o than_o distemper_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a minister_n to_o say_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phil._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o own_o person_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n if_o you_o do_v mean_v it_o bedlam_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o than_o either_o rheims_n or_o rome_n phil._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n why_o then_o reproove_v you_o we_o for_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v phil._n you_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v theo._n how_o by_o prayer_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a or_o by_o gloss_v and_o interlace_v christ_n word_n with_o we_o phil._n you_o shall_v active_o and_o present_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o must_v ask_v you_o the_o same_o question_n that_o i_o do_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v active_o and_o present_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v without_o apparent_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o our_o word_n must_v either_o go_v before_o they_o or_o after_o they_o no._n and_o not_o exact_o with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o phil._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o active_o and_o present_o theo._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o no_o man_n person_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n what_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o your_o jesuitical_a novelty_n of_o active_o and_o present_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v what_o you_o speak_v phil._n yes_o that_o we_o be_v theo._n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o your_o answer_n what_o then_o be_v the_o present_a and_o active_a application_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o or_o which_o way_n be_v it_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o intention_n of_o hart_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v joint_o with_o those_o word_n utter_v any_o other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o apply_v they_o intention_n of_o heart_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o only_o direct_v before_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o unless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v either_o the_o priest_n hart_n or_o mouth_n from_o outrageous_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n phil._n we_o have_v a_o present_a and_o active_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v not_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phil._n the_o priest_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o advise_o over_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n
which_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n what_o you_o listen_v to_o do_v be_v no_o care_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n institution_n which_o we_o have_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o hear_n otherwise_o to_o add_v your_o ceremony_n to_o his_o commandment_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o know_v you_o cross_v the_o creature_n at_o benedixit_fw-la and_o hold_v your_o nose_n âo_o near_o the_o bread_n when_o you_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n even_o warm_v the_o host_n but_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o his_o mighty_a word_n not_o your_o unpause_a speech_n or_o intentive_a look_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o your_o blow_v christ_n word_n upon_o the_o bread_n be_v rather_o a_o magical_a incantation_n than_o any_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o element_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o his_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o endue_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o invisible_a grace_n except_o it_o be_v back_v by_o your_o blow_n and_o cross_v we_o say_v you_o be_v proud_a disciple_n no_o right_a applier_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o power_n phil._n we_o do_v not_o help_v his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o weak_a but_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n in_o this_o present_a and_o active_a manner_n which_o you_o do_v not_o for_o when_o you_o recite_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o you_o speak_v they_o to_o try_v your_o memory_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v any_o gesture_n or_o action_n that_o shall_v import_v application_n theop._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n well_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v open_a unto_o man_n when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o our_o and_o their_o sight_n the_o mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o continue_v that_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o dutiful_a and_o reverend_a rehearse_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pen_n they_o this_o demonstration_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n use_v immediate_o before_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o cup_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o each_o communicant_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n i_o say_v precedent_n the_o preparation_n evident_a the_o direction_n adherent_a the_o distribution_n consequent_a be_v sign_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o ear_n or_o eye_n that_o we_o present_o purposely_o public_o execute_v christ_n institution_n and_o other_o hook_v and_o hale_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o element_n by_o cross_v crouch_v gape_a and_o blow_v on_o they_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v require_v or_o express_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n philand_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n theoph._n we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v johan._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a but_o what_o have_v your_o term_n active_o and_o present_o to_o do_v with_o saint_n austin_n speech_n yea_o what_o place_n can_v you_o choose_v more_o repugnant_a to_o your_o fancy_n than_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o element_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n put_v the_o word_n to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n philand_n you_o mark_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o verb_n accedit_fw-la believe_v which_o signify_v the_o word_n must_v come_v so_o near_o that_o it_o must_v even_o touch_v the_o element_n theoph._n can_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o word_n may_v touch_v element_n philand_n what_o else_o by_o active_a and_o present_a application_n theoph._n this_o be_v your_o old_a song_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v to_o some_o plain_a note_n what_o kind_n of_o application_n mean_v you_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n motion_n of_o your_o hand_n or_o cogitation_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v blow_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o voice_n finger_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o lung_n if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a but_o to_o aristotle_n predicamente_n and_o therefore_o your_o breath_n may_v touch_v the_o element_n your_o word_n can_v not_o much_o less_o can_v your_o finger_n apply_v your_o speech_n either_o active_o or_o present_o to_o the_o element_n you_o must_v run_v to_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o may_v direct_v your_o purpose_n in_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v we_o but_o not_o active_o apply_v your_o speech_n to_o come_v near_o the_o element_n in_o your_o mass_n than_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n in_o saint_n austen_n to_o perfect_a a_o sacrament_n help_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o real_a and_o manual_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o your_o mass_n as_o much_o as_o chalk_v do_v to_o make_v cheese_n when_o curd_n be_v want_v yea_o rather_o if_o you_o read_v on_o but_o four_o line_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o folly_n flat_o refute_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o clear_a resolution_n for_o we_o that_o not_o utter_v but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o 80._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n then_o come_v that_o which_o you_o cite_v accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-it quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la no_o &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la application_n whence_o have_v the_o water_n this_o virtue_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o little_a worth_n the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v much_o less_o in_o that_o it_o be_v active_o or_o exquisite_o speak_v with_o square_a conveyance_n and_o nimble_a gesture_n the_o lack_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o our_o sacrament_n philand_n this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a theoph._n you_o shall_v have_v lay_v forth_o in_o write_v what_o circumstance_n be_v require_v to_o your_o active_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n whereas_o now_o your_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o certain_a metaphysical_a and_o supermysticall_a term_n bread_n neither_o open_v by_o yourselves_o nor_o understand_v of_o other_o be_v but_o a_o jesuitical_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o brabble_n about_o word_n and_o to_o get_v the_o simple_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o mistrust_v somewhat_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n though_o they_o nor_o you_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mislike_v but_o to_o be_v short_a with_o you_o if_o the_o repel_v of_o your_o active_a and_o slipper_n gesture_n and_o haviour_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v a_o fault_n we_o have_v commit_v many_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o in_o pride_n and_o presumption_n you_o
that_o water_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a speech_n report_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 26._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 83._o which_o sure_o say_v chrysostom_n yield_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n your_o own_o school_n conclude_v flat_o with_o we_o against_o you_o same_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aqua_fw-la vino_fw-la miscenda_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n water_n by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o school_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o of_o consequent_a arbitrary_a that_o be_v every_o church_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v wine_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o out_o danger_n of_o depart_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o as_o consonant_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n as_o with_o it_o phi._n that_o christ_n use_v wine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o avouch_v that_o he_o also_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n theo._n we_o know_v you_o avouch_v it_o but_o we_o will_v see_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n cyprian_n say_v it_o theo._n cyprian_n say_v it_o not_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o contrary_n 3._o inuenimus_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n ibidem_fw-la which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la christus_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o noë_n typum_fw-la futurae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la biberit_fw-la foreshow_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v follow_v drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n phi._n not_o water_n alone_o but_o mix_v with_o wine_n theo._n then_o all_o that_o cyprian_a either_o pretend_v or_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o be_v the_o have_v of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o water_n and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mixtus_fw-la and_o miscere_fw-la very_o often_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o add_v of_o wine_n not_o of_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n cup._n phi._n he_o name_v both_o wine_n &_o water_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o theo._n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v you_o both_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n institution_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o though_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n mixtus_fw-la mingle_v because_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v then_o both_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o he_o bring_v make_v clear_o for_o wine_n wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n mingle_v water_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n temper_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n though_o not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n as_o your_o boast_n vain_a serve_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o and_o be_v ever_o confess_v by_o we_o marry_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o which_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o your_o lofty_a word_n and_o weak_a proof_n have_v no_o coherence_n you_o speak_v it_o in_o state_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o gospel_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n you_o wrest_v a_o poor_a place_n of_o cyprian_n and_o so_o take_v your_o leaf_n phil._n we_o bring_v you_o s._n james_n mass_n which_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n &_o water_n sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theop._n of_o james_n mass_n missa_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o such_o rot_a record_n neither_o receive_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forgery_n till_o error_n and_o ignorance_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discern_v fable_n from_o truth_n and_o forgery_n from_o sincerity_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o late_a rhemish_n religion_n but_o take_v back_o your_o monkish_a corruption_n and_o let_v we_o have_v likely_a testimony_n for_o that_o you_o say_v or_o none_o you_o may_v allege_v s._n james_n gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a with_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o s._n james_n mass_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n romana_fw-la andrew_n barnabas_n and_o bartholomew_n or_o if_o those_o like_o you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o paul_n steven_n and_o thomas_n christ._n for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mint_n and_o stamp_n that_o james_n mass_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v but_o know_v you_o sir_n that_o as_o heretic_n and_o other_o idle_a person_n forge_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o suffer_v not_o christian_n to_o ground_n their_o action_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o corruption_n phil._n saint_n basils_n mass_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n missa_fw-la &_o mingle_v it_o &_o give_v thanks_o and_o blessing_n sort_n and_o sanctifieng_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n theoph._n a_o pig_n of_o the_o same_o sow_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o broach_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o father_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v ambrose_n austin_n basils_n and_o chrysostoms_n name_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o basils_n liturgy_n do_v not_o convince_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n do_v apparent_o show_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n for_o the_o people_n long_o after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o before_o distribution_n which_o argue_v my_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n for_o sobriety_n they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o for_o any_o mystery_n phil._n saint_n basill_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v miscens_fw-la christ_n mingle_v the_o wine_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theo._n water_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la if_o they_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n but_o general_o the_o temper_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v though_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n be_v add_v to_o it_o erasmus_n give_v that_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o saint_n john_n so_o use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v mix_v or_o pour_v without_o mingle_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v without_o mixture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v mingle_v or_o rather_o infuse_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o which_o speech_n erasmus_n note_v graecis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la bibituro_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la diluatur_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la potus_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o any_o thing_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v apoc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o delay_v with_o water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a may_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o no_o mingle_n with_o water_n can_v be_v infer_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o your_o interpreter_n over_o greedy_o imagine_v phil._n you_o pare_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n but_o saint_n james_n mass_n be_v so_o
specify_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o in_o their_o private_a mass_n your_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o such_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n confess_v and_o rehearse_v by_o your_o own_o mouth_n at_o the_o altar_n as_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n phi._n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n the._n when_o himself_o have_v appoint_v what_o action_n of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o not_o licence_v to_o make_v her_o choice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v faithful_o do_v her_o duty_n for_o she_o always_o observe_v these_o action_n of_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o verify_v his_o word_n till_o antichrist_n with_o pride_n and_o power_n come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o to_o proportion_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o unsounde_a and_o deceive_v affection_n phi._n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o point_n with_o you_o theo._n yea_o and_o against_o you_o mighty_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o term_v they_o apostolical_a prohibit_v your_o private_a mass_n 9_o whosoever_o of_o the_o faithful_a enter_v the_o church_n &_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v if_o they_o stay_v not_o out_o prayer_n &_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n let_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o word_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o antioch_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v as_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a discipline_n in_o their_o day_n read_v the_o church_n service_n which_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n compose_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o public_a communion_n not_o private_a mass_n read_v what_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n schâler_n as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n and_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n report_n of_o the_o ââââtration_n of_o the_o lord_n sâpper_n in_o their_o day_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o catholic_a description_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v dionysius_n that_o first_o the_o minister_n himself_o receive_v &_o then_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o other_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n âaith_o justinus_n we_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n after_o that_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o his_o brethren_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n communicant_n his_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o confirm_v with_o answer_v amen_o then_o those_o which_o be_v call_v with_o we_o deacon_n give_v every_o man_n that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a this_o i_o trow_v resemble_v our_o communion_n not_o your_o private_a mass_n &_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostelike_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v withstand_v this_o your_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o long_a time_n with_o marvellous_a zeal_n peracta_fw-la consecration_n end_v say_v pope_n calixtus_n let_v all_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o stand_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n determine_v and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o deacon_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n 23._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la det_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o that_o mind_v not_o to_o communicate_v let_v he_o avoid_v pope_n martin_n will_v he_o to_o be_v quis_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hold_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o emperor_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n give_v commandment_n ut_fw-la 132._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la communicent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la perexpectent_fw-la sine_fw-la alâa_fw-la depraedicatione_fw-la that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v and_o look_v at_o mass_n so_o to_o do_v without_o other_o warning_n what_o need_v we_o far_o proof_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a your_o own_o fellow_n confess_v no_o less_o 53._o in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v durandus_fw-la all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v their_o oblation_n be_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n confession_n so_o that_o both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n direct_o refute_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o prove_v the_o communion_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v good_a and_o catholic_a the_o cor._n lord_n supper_n say_v chrysostom_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o servant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o to_o thyself_o but_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o in_o common_a as_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a but_o eat_v it_o thyself_o esse_fw-la paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o assemble_v together_o for_o until_o all_o communicate_v &_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n the_o mystery_n once_o set_v forth_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o stay_v for_o all_o yea_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o so_o theodoret_n the_o 11._o lord_n table_n be_v equal_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o that_o supper_n all_o be_v partaker_n alike_o and_o haymo_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o just_a if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o then_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n far_o from_o christ_n institution_n &_o as_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v &_o do_v participate_v send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n mass_n and_o this_o the_o very_a name_n of_o your_o mass_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v do_v show_v signify_v the_o demise_a of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v which_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o your_o private_a mass_n you_o shall_v leave_v a_o empty_a church_n yea_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v pain_n to_o serve_v &_o answer_v himself_o since_o no_o man_n beside_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o banquet_n which_o christ_n provide_v for_o all_o and_o bequeath_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o like_a rashness_n you_o take_v from_o the_o people_n when_o you_o do_v admit_v they_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o right_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o 22._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o these_o word_n you_o repeat_v for_o a_o show_n but_o you_o falsify_v they_o in_o sense_n for_o you_o suffer_v no_o layman_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_a the_o rest_n superfluous_a or_o you_o may_v dispense_v with_o christ_n institution_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n christ_n speak_v that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n the._n do_v your_o conscience_n serve_v you_o philander_n to_o play_v the_o wanton_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o who_o then_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o to_o the_o selfsame_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o people_n if_o none_o may_v drink_v but_o priest_n because_o the_o disciple_n which_o drink_v be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n none_o shall_v eat_v but_o priest_n because_o neither_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v change_v between_o these_o two_o
full_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n in_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o chase_v the_o people_n by_o terror_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n romanist_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o father_n such_o fancy_n what_o be_v mockery_n what_o be_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o this_o be_v religion_n or_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v say_v conclude_v with_o they_o that_o increase_v her_o sin_n and_o excuse_v not_o their_o folly_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v conspire_v with_o they_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o accurse_v communion_n if_o they_o step_v from_o that_o which_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n from_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v upright_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v whole_o with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o resist_v your_o mangle_a communion_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v till_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n blind_v her_o eye_n and_o harden_v her_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n that_o live_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v this_o decree_n we_o hear_v that_o certain_a lead_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n against_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o apostolic_a direction_n do_v give_v to_o the_o people_z the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o a_o full_a communion_n they_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n betake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o kind_n let_v therefore_o all_o such_o error_n and_o presumption_n cease_v least_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a divise_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o apostolic_a prescription_n except_o the_o people_n receive_v both_o kind_n several_a and_o asunder_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v ergo_fw-la your_o exclude_v the_o people_n clean_o from_o the_o cup_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o manifest_a intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o right_a imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o dry_a communion_n be_v the_o manichee_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o promote_v to_o forsake_v the_o precept_n which_o christ_n give_v you_o the_o precedent_n which_o paul_n leave_v you_o the_o course_n which_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n observe_v and_o follow_v so_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n reproove_v and_o long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o very_a fraud_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o be_v now_o fall_v unto_o the_o manichee_n quadragessima_fw-la say_v leo_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unwoorthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n ãâ¦ã_o which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutness_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o when_o their_o sacrilege_n sacrilegious_a simulation_n be_v find_v they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o bewray_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n against_o this_o disorder_n of_o manichee_n write_v pope_n gelasââ_n as_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n confess_v we_o have_v intelligence_n that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o take_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v a_o sever_n and_o distract_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n ergo_fw-la neither_o catholic_a or_o christian_n what_o shift_n nâwe_v philander_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o sacrilege_n sarââ_n speak_v gelasius_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o master_n harding_n resolve_v grant_v it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v catholic_a in_o you_o if_o that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condenm_v this_o in_o the_o manichee_n how_o come_v your_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o same_o can_v you_o turn_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o religion_n manichee_n that_o be_v a_o marvelous_a alteration_n but_o siâs_v your_o mind_n may_v change_v we_o know_v christ_n institution_n can_v not_o changâ_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o manichee_n in_o papist_n as_o then_o so_o still_o be_v and_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n speak_v gelasius_n not_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o of_o certain_a priest_n that_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neglect_v the_o cup_n yet_o leo_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o âhose_v layman_n 26._o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o people_n and_o call_v their_o forbear_v the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n &_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_a priest_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gelasius_n and_o not_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o the_o gloze_n do_v and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n that_o stand_v on_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v indefinite_a and_o touch_v as_o well_o people_n as_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o priest_n first_o than_o you_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o restrain_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n except_o they_o say_v mass_n themselves_o next_o if_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n why_o not_o in_o the_o people_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o comprise_v all_o both_o layman_n and_o priest_n his_o apostle_n 11._o extend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n chrysostome_n say_v coâ_n the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n but_o one_o cup_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o passus_fw-la in_o chalice_n nobiscum_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o say_v austen_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_v no_o less_o than_o we_o 11._o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi affirm_v 43._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la as_o well_o other_o believer_n as_o minister_n hence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n the_o cup_n be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o like_a condition_n and_o like_o precept_n people_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o priest_n by_o the_o position_n of_o gelasius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o friend_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o pull_v the_o lord_n cup_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rigour_n and_o force_n for_o so_o trifle_a respect_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o apparent_a violent_a and_o wilful_a sacrilege_n phi._n commandment_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n then_o for_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v or_o refrain_v the_o cup_n because_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o expect_v or_o demand_v it_o theo._n what_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v and_o you_o his_o supporter_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v more_o than_o you_o now_o say_v that_o you_o at_o your_o list_n may_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o alter_v his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o blame_v you_o for_o
neither_o deny_v avoid_v defeat_v nor_o answer_v what_o if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o father_n who_o work_n you_o cite_v as_o thick_a as_o hop_n ever_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o your_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n you_o force_v a_o private_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o you_o upon_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n this_o be_v ever_o your_o wont_a when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o meaning_n theo._n in_o deed_n this_o have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n sleight_n in_o convey_v your_o religion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v &_o point_n by_o point_n to_o keep_v the_o speech_n faith_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v they_o and_o the_o forgery_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o yet_o carry_v their_o name_n he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n phi._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o all_o objection_n theoph._n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o drown_v yourselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o corruption_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o can_v spare_v you_o their_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o their_o writing_n &_o you_o no_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n phi._n you_o hold_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n theo._n the_o great_a boaster_n be_v not_o always_o the_o great_a conqueror_n let_v it_o therefore_o first_o appear_v what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sacrifice_n and_o what_o we_o admit_v and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v which_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o never_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o both_o willing_o grant_v and_o open_o teach_v so_o their_o text_n not_o your_o gloze_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a quick_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n contribution_n and_o alm_n then_o give_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n a_o sacrifice_n no_o doubt_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o three_o sundry_a sort_n of_o offering_n incident_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_n a_o public_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o gazer_n on_o or_o stander_n by_o but_o to_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o those_o mystery_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n s_o austen_n enforce_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o doubt_n of_o this_o in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v brute_n beast_n &_o to_o who_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_z father_n &_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o ofâer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v &_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o death_n thanksgiving_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n 32._o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unfruiteful_a or_o unthankful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n table_n we_o must_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n unfeigned_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o sacrifice_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o present_n but_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n death_n be_v so_o confess_v &_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o your_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o wrest_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o quiddity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v mention_v it_o 17._o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n institution_n basil._n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o offer_v thou_o o_o lord_n these_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o creature_n which_o sense_n irineus_n 34._o urge_v against_o valentine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a missal_n use_v in_o your_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o offertory_n mass_n receive_v holy_a father_n god_n everlasting_a this_o undefiled_a host_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o king_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o sin_n negligence_n and_o offence_n innumerable_a for_o all_o stander_n by_o yea_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o live_v as_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v help_v i_o &_o they_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n entreat_v thy_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n ibidem_fw-la receive_v bless_a trinity_n this_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o accept_v &_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o first_o for_o thy_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o here_o present_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n pretend_v certain_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n long_o before_o you_o repeat_v christ_n institution_n your_o mass-book_n do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o report_v if_o i_o mistake_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o mass_n let_v the_o shame_n be_v i_o what_o then_o offer_v you_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o any_o change_n make_v till_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v pronounce_v ergo_fw-la before_o consecration_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n keep_v their_o
people_n heart_n and_o voice_n philand_n those_o be_v your_o shyfte_n theoph._n go_v to_o you_o shifter_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o empty_a sound_n show_n and_o name_n but_o you_o will_v resist_v a_o manifest_a truth_n when_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o face_n 16._o cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n meddle_v not_o with_o malachy_n word_n but_o if_o you_o will_v in_o deed_n learn_v what_o he_o think_v or_o write_v of_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n foretell_v turn_v to_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o quirinus_n against_o the_o jewe_v he_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o a_o new_a succeed_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o iustitiae_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o no_o worse_o man_n authority_n than_o david_n justinus_n i_o grant_v allege_v the_o word_n and_o say_v god_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v witness_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o word_n of_o justinus_n that_o present_o follow_v do_v perfect_o open_v supper_n preces_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la bonorum_fw-la perfectas_fw-la solas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratas_fw-la hostias_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la concedo_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la facienda_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la aridi_fw-la humidique_fw-la svi_fw-la cibi_fw-la commemoratione_n in_o quo_fw-la mortis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la perpessusâ_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la memoria_fw-la re_fw-la colitur_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o only_a perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n i_o confess_v for_o these_o only_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o christian_n receive_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o their_o eucharistical_a food_n &_o liquor_n in_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v god_n be_v renew_v you_o shall_v have_v spare_v the_o very_a quote_v of_o this_o place_n by_o my_o advice_n for_o if_o all_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n will_v have_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o in_o word_n to_o cross_v your_o actual_a &_o corporal_a sacryfice_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o quick_a and_o smart_a speech_n ireneus_fw-la make_v even_o as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o justinus_n do_v for_o he_o not_o only_o subvert_v your_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o her_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o malachi_n he_o expound_v by_o s._n johns_n authority_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 33_o benè_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensum_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la johan._n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 34_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la offer_n vult_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n frequenter_a sine_fw-la intermissione_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelis_fw-la do_v illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la well_o say_v god_n by_o malachi_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o incense_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n call_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o his_o altar_n continual_o without_o intermission_n the_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n thither_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n direct_v phi._n yet_o s._n irenens_fw-la appli_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n he_o do_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v be_v the_o offering_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o that_o restriction_n he_o limit_v the_o word_n offerimus_fw-la which_o he_o often_o use_v 34_o offer_v igitur_fw-la oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la eius_fw-la creaturae_fw-la offerimus_fw-la einon_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v but_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o other_o christian_n duty_n which_o he_o name_v as_o clean_a thought_n faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n firm_a hope_n fervent_a dilection_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o common_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o finish_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o perform_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n phi._n you_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o please_v but_o sure_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n direct_o touch_v our_o sacrifice_n manner_n theo._n you_o dream_v so_o earnest_o of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n church_n can_v not_o pull_v you_o from_o it_o what_o cyprian_n justine_n and_o ireneus_fw-la write_v of_o this_o prophesy_v you_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o the_o number_n be_v too_o small_a you_o may_v have_v more_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o prophet_n never_o think_v of_o your_o real_a and_o corporal_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n finger_n tertullian_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n eos_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerentur_fw-la munda_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o every_o place_n shall_v there_o be_v bring_v clean_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n add_v indubitatè_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la terra_fw-la exire_fw-la habebat_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la undoubted_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n against_o martion_n he_o say_v 4._o et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la offeretur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la in_o every_o place_n shall_v there_o be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n sincere_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n so_o eusebius_n 6._o where_o malachi_n do_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n what_o else_o mean_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v clean_o no_o long_o by_o blood_n but_o by_o godly_a work_n now_o what_o those_o work_n be_v cyrill_n will_v teach_v you_o 10._o we_o use_v sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n that_o leave_v the_o gross_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o subtle_a fine_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_n all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n justice_n continence_n obedience_n mildness_n perpetual_a praise_n and_o other_o such_o virtue_n so_o hierom._n 8._o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o evangelicall_a purity_n of_o which_o incense_n we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o david_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o the_o lift_n uppe_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n so_o augustine_n 86._o hear_v you_o donatistes_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v incense_v be_v yield_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o brethren_n which_o god_n most_o respect_v you_o show_v yourselves_o by_o your_o cavil_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v praise_v from_o east_n to_o west_n which_o
be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o wonder_a mystery_n before_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o your_o author_n use_v if_o they_o be_v mââning_n as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v only_o these_o thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a mystery_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o proper_o and_o true_o than_o to_o your_o host_n or_o chalice_n philand_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v they_o we_o do_v but_o prefer_v that_o construction_n before_o the_o other_o theo._n that_o be_v where_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n you_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o host_n phi._n not_o from_o he_o but_o find_v he_o true_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o we_o honour_v he_o where_o we_o find_v he_o theo._n your_o do_n we_o know_v but_o dionysius_n word_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n philand_n they_o may_v have_v and_o that_o suffice_v us._n theo._n but_o if_o by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o must_v necessary_o enforce_v your_o exposition_n and_o not_o indifferent_o bear_v a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o rather_o better_a this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v if_o dionysius_n have_v use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o you_o suppose_v he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o text_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n reveil_v the_o enigmatical_a cover_n which_o be_v figurative_o adjacent_a unto_o thou_o be_v open_v clear_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o any_o man_n like_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o a_o apostrophe_n word_n to_o a_o thing_n lack_v life_n such_o as_o the_o learned_a be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v he_o may_v interpret_v it_o near_o to_o the_o right_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_v but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a rite_n or_o institution_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n first_o ordain_v and_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n howsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n nor_o speak_v to_o they_o but_z call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d enigmatical_a veil_n or_o integument_n figurative_o adherent_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n phi._n run_v you_o for_o refuge_n to_o the_o rhetoritian_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o like_a speech_n joshua_n say_v thou_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v and_o esai_n himself_o begin_v his_o pprophecy_n with_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n phi._n those_o be_v speech_n not_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v theoph._n they_o be_v all_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o the_o door_n the_o mood_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o precative_a except_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o we_o must_v not_o command_v but_o only_o entreat_v and_o be_v use_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n touch_v they_o not_o any_o supplication_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o only_o the_o divine_v but_o also_o the_o grammarian_n wrong_v when_o you_o conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o dionysius_n word_n because_o the_o verb_n be_v imperative_fw-it for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contain_v the_o whole_a action_n institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o yea_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o dionysius_n may_v say_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v open_v unto_o we_o without_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o david_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v you_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o not_o go_n phi._n yet_o by_o this_o place_n you_o see_v christ_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o with_o garment_n and_o that_o be_v word_n for_o word_n our_o opinion_n theo._n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d figurative_o as_o your_o author_n do_v and_o then_o both_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v clear_o establish_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a veil_n and_o cover_n which_o mystical_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o spiritual_a operation_n contain_v and_o clothe_v his_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o real_o nor_o by_o material_a or_o corporal_a inclusion_n as_o you_o affirm_v 3._o and_o so_o himself_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reverend_a or_o venerable_a sign_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o empart_v unto_o we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v dionysius_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v local_o or_o substantial_o close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n dionysius_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o word_n phi._n to_o christ_n he_o speak_v we_o doubt_v it_o not_o marry_o when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n sign_n and_o figure_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o take_v for_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o substantial_a and_o usual_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o adore_v phi._n we_o say_v no._n theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n well_o you_o may_v think_v that_o have_v you_o be_v in_o dionysius_n place_v you_o will_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n philand_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a 453._o the_o whole_a church_n blasphemy_n cry_v upon_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n theo._n who_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n yourselves_o or_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o christ_n philand_n never_o ask_v that_o question_n they_o do_v as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v theo._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o than_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o mouth_n that_o you_o cry_v upon_o it_o i_o mean_v on_o your_o host_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v a_o base_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 2._o what_o great_a sin_n do_v they_o commit_v which_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v traduce_v for_o a_o memorable_a and_o yet_o detestable_a crew_n of_o idolater_n gross_a whether_o it_o be_v great_a to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o beget_v or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v the_o one_o you_o say_v the_o other_o who_o can_v forbid_v the_o bane_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o they_o if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o more_o outrageous_a in_o dishonour_v god_n than_o they_o be_v phi._n do_v we_o not_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o it_o theoph._n why_o then_o do_v you_o cry_v on_o it_o and_o not_o on_o he_o philand_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o call_v on_o it_o we_o call_v on_o he_o theo._n so_o be_v they_o that_o
be_v fiâlie_o prepare_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v so_o worthy_a a_o ghost_n phil._n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o we_o theoph._n if_o that_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v by_o natural_a digestion_n into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v likewise_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n roof_n but_o that_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a that_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n enter_v not_o our_o mouth_n when_o he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n &_o replenish_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a presence_n &_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n neither_o must_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a since_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o and_o his_o 14._o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o come_v and_o â_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o not_o in_o our_o mouth_n or_o belly_n by_o any_o local_a and_o real_a comprehension_n as_o you_o imagine_v phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o theo._n the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n only_o and_o whole_o from_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n any_o whit_n the_o strong_a or_o better_a for_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o our_o weakness_n be_v stay_v and_o support_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o true_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o more_o true_o by_o his_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n phi._n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o theo._n sacrament_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n more_o true_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a sign_n s._n hierom_n say_v 147._o ego_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la euangelium_fw-la puto_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la commederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n &_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n though_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n s._n austen_n say_v 25._o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o livelie_a bread_n and_o that_o he_o call_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o true_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la coâpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la christ_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n or_o true_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o in_o the_o member_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o scripture_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a phi._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o mass_n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o know_v you_o what_o he_o say_v that_o die_v so_o long_o before_o you_o liturgy_n phi._n you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o his_o liturgy_n theo._n well_o we_o may_v hereafter_o when_o you_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o in_o his_o liturgy_n phi._n the_o greek_a exemplar_n have_v they_o theo._n not_o those_o which_o either_o erasmus_n or_o leo_fw-la thuscus_n have_v when_o they_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a if_o you_o have_v get_v new_a copy_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a reason_n be_v you_o publish_v they_o and_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o before_o we_o regard_v they_o phi._n so_o we_o will_n theo._n and_o with_o all_o you_o must_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o you_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o origen_n word_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v they_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sacred_a communion_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o evasion_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n that_o be_v your_o intrusion_n for_o neither_o origen_n nor_o chrysostom_n have_v any_o such_o reference_n phi._n see_v the_o book_n theo._n never_o appeal_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n but_o produce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v your_o cunning_n in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o bid_v we_o often_o 11._o see_v the_o father_n and_o there_o so_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v see_v they_o where_o you_o come_v in_o thick_a with_o they_o and_o there_o find_v nothing_o for_o your_o false_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o either_o allege_v their_o word_n when_o you_o use_v their_o name_n or_o say_v you_o see_v they_o not_o we_o list_v not_o at_o your_o bid_n to_o go_v seek_v for_o oyster_n in_o the_o ocean_n philand_n you_o fear_v to_o be_v confound_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v not_o see_v they_o theoph._n they_o be_v not_o our_o but_o your_o allegation_n and_o do_v they_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v tiding_n of_o you_o marry_o now_o their_o word_n come_v short_a of_o your_o assertion_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o many_o father_n where_o he_o must_v pick_v out_o what_o he_o can_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o corrupt_v they_o since_o you_o bid_v he_o see_v they_o but_o tell_v he_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o quote_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v be_v they_o never_o so_o impertinent_a and_o yet_o to_o amaze_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o number_n and_o weary_a the_o learned_a with_o not_o express_v what_o word_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o which_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o needful_a phi._n they_o say_v we_o tell_v you_o sacrament_n avoid_v it_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o origen_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v far_o off_o i_o mean_v from_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n after_o consecration_n he_o say_v chrys._n ipse_fw-la domine_fw-la caelitus_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la seruos_fw-la tuos_fw-la inclinantes_fw-la tibi_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la thou_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n on_o thy_o servant_n that_o bow_v their_o neck_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o attend_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la habitaculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr throno_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regni_fw-la tui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la ades_fw-la behold_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o god_n from_z thy_o holy_a habitation_n sacrament_n and_o from_z the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o with_o we_o invisible_o he_o desire_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o servant_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o look_v for_o sanctification_n not_o from_o the_o patent_n or_o chalice_n phi._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o
and_o 3._o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phi._n all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o allege_v against_o you_o you_o have_v shyft_v off_o by_o refer_v the_o speech_n to_o christ_n himself_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o you_o say_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o theodoret_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o shift_n will_v derue_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a mystical_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o hand_n 2._o and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illâ_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntuâ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v theo._n theodoret_n only_o theodoret_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o mention_a adoration_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o rest_n direct_v their_o word_n to_o christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n not_o to_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o in_o deed_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o philand_n then_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o father_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v we_o have_v none_o theo._n will_v you_o prove_v so_o high_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o one_o only_a father_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n phi._n these_o exception_n be_v but_o dilatory_a and_o quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n honour_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o he_o say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v theo._n he_o say_v so_o philand_n and_o such_o upstart_n as_o you_o be_v will_v be_v credit_v against_o he_o when_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v theoph._n we_o reason_v not_o about_o our_o credit_n but_o about_o your_o conclusion_n philand_n that_o be_v too_o plain_a for_o your_o store_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o then_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o phi._n pretty_o you_o shall_v soon_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v your_o belly_n full_a of_o it_o the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n theodorete_n mark_v now_o how_o nimble_o we_o come_v within_o you_o &_o overthrow_v you_o in_o plain_a field_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v here_o antiquity_n for_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v you_o worse_o than_o miscreant_n for_o hold_v all_o this_o while_n against_o it_o theo._n with_o such_o weapon_n i_o think_v alexander_n the_o great_a do_v conquer_v the_o world_n phi._n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la than_o you_o fall_v to_o idle_a talk_n but_o leave_v digress_v and_o give_v we_o a_o short_a and_o direct_a answer_n which_o we_o know_v for_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v not_o theo._n you_o know_v much_o but_o if_o you_o know_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v better_o phi._n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o this_o place_n will_v overthrow_v you_o theo._n because_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adore_v phi._n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n adore_v but_o the_o mystical_a token_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n but_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n can_v you_o take_v the_o top_n and_o the_o tail_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o middle_a so_o cunning_o phi._n we_o leave_v out_o nothing_o theo._n theodoret_n word_n be_v 2._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sigra_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la manent_fw-la enâm_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la &_o taâgi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la antem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduâtur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o mystical_a sign_n otherwise_o not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v adore_v by_o this_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o be_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v adoren_n which_o perhaps_o in_o your_o church_n be_v no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v so_o often_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a impiety_n to_o adore_v any_o dead_a or_o dumb_a creature_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v drive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o far_a meaning_n in_o theodorete_n otherwise_o you_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n with_o your_o own_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o shall_v do_v we_o our_o answer_n be_v easy_a âeveâenced_v the_o mystical_a sign_n he_o say_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o also_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o mortal_a man_n or_o creature_n signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o place_n or_o use_n your_o own_o law_n say_v cultu_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la possumus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la adorare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v adore_v any_o sacred_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v give_v it_o due_a reverence_n so_o that_o you_o utter_o overthrow_v both_o your_o adoration_n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o bring_v theodorete_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v adore_v that_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o remain_v after_o consecration_n for_o if_o it_o remain_v what_o adore_v you_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n thing_n and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v how_o many_o step_n be_v you_o from_o open_a idolatry_n thus_o though_o we_o crake_v not_o of_o our_o conquest_n as_o you_o do_v we_o return_v your_o authority_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n as_o either_o impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a &_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o consider_v that_o your_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v no_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a verity_n but_o a_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a novelty_n phil._n be_v it_o wickedness_n to_o worship_n christ_n theop._n you_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n presence_n &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o worship_n by_o give_v they_o both_o to_o senseless_a creature_n phi._n how_o often_o shall_v we_o beat_v this_o into_o your_o dull_a head_n that_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o senseless_a creature_n theo._n and_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o ring_v this_o into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n presence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n be_v a_o senseless_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n you_o must_v prove_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o phi._n be_v not_o the_o letter_n plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n the_o letter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o kill_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n and_o have_v drive_v you_o while_o you_o will_v needs_o refuse_v the_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o these_o absurdity_n and_o enormity_n which_o have_v even_o overwhelm_v your_o church_n phi._n purpose_n can_v you_o wish_v for_o plain_a word_n than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n i_o can_v wish_v that_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n you_o do_v rely_v rather_o on_o the_o catholic_a father_n than_o on_o your_o uncatholike_a fancy_n phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n toyne_z with_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n theoph._n you_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o speak_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n on_o which_o you_o buyld_v the_o rest_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o thousand_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o if_o variety_n of_o writer_n do_v rather_o content_v you_o will_v you_o have_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o several_a father_n all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a in_o diverse_a age_n and_o country_n that_o shall_v depose_v for_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n theo._n i_o can_v enter_v a_o course_n to_o save_v you_o
christ_n if_o you_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o speak_v prove_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v to_o import_v the_o bread_n the_o bread_n by_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o not_o by_o these_o then_o sure_o by_o none_o phi._n i_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o fetch_v about_o to_o force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o strict_a coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n place_n the_o bread_n be_v christ_n &_o since_o that_o proposition_n in_o precise_a speech_n be_v untrue_a you_o will_v come_v in_o with_o your_o figure_n theo._n and_o your_o drift_n be_v as_o open_v that_o have_v devise_v a_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n to_o yourselves_o by_o colour_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o pretend_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v disprove_v to_o your_o face_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o perfect_a and_o plain_o context_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o stand_v hover_v about_o other_o sophistical_a illusion_n which_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o we_o have_v the_o full_a confession_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n against_o you_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v no_o doubt_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o selfsame_o that_o he_o break_v say_v christ._n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o that_o i_o give_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_a but_z this_o that_o he_o give_v this_o that_o he_o break_v this_o that_o he_o take_v which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bread_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o break_v it_o but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o merry_a jest_n text_n where_o the_o late_a end_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n from_o the_o both_o the_o pronoune_n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o except_o you_o name_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n you_o confirm_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o amaze_v the_o wit_n of_o your_o follower_n s._n paul_n propose_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n express_v that_o very_a word_n which_o we_o say_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_n as_o 11._o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o 10._o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o the_o manifest_a adjection_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v to_o the_o demonstrative_a we_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v with_o one_o consent_n justinus_n 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sanctify_a food_n which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesu._n tertullian_n jedaeos_fw-la so_o christ_n teach_v we_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n marcionem_fw-la why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n there_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n austen_n manducas_fw-la that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n cyprian_a chrismat_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o table_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v all_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o grant_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n right_o if_o a_o other_o be_v his_o father_n take_v bread_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n hierom_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n athan._n or_o at_o lest_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n 11._o what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n epiphan_n anchorato_n of_o that_o which_o be_v round_o in_o figure_n &_o senseless_a in_o power_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n 4._o christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n theodorete_n â_o in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n bread_n and_o of_o all_o other_o yourselves_o may_v not_o shrink_v from_o this_o resolution_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o sure_a hold_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v only_o on_o this_o settle_v for_o what_o word_n have_v you_o beside_o thâse_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n uery_o none_n then_o if_o in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v work_v the_o change_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n comprise_v in_o they_o be_v change_v by_o they_o so_o miraculous_a a_o change_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o silence_n but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o in_o those_o word_n must_v the_o thing_n at_o least_o be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v change_v again_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o which_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v whole_o repeat_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v present_a under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n without_o or_o before_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o pronoune_n infer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o ibidem_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la instanti_fw-la prolationis_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a last_o end_n &_o instant_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o first_o word_n be_v pronounce_v which_o some_o not_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o your_o side_n foresee_v very_o well_o howsoever_o you_o since_o have_v take_v other_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v 4._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la we_o must_v behold_v say_v gerson_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n sophist_n christus_fw-la ait_fw-la evidenter_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la panem_fw-la christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n point_v to_o the_o bread_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o come_v to_o consr._n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o what_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o be_v my_o body_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o profound_a fellow_n of_o your_o side_n bethink_v themselves_o how_o your_o opinion_n may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o pronoune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 13._o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o colonel_n of_o your_o scholman_n i_o mean_v the_o gloze_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n on_o this_o wife_n ibidem_fw-la solet_fw-la quaeri_fw-la quid_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la
of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o your_o side_n they_o run_v all_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n not_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o strong_o conclude_v your_o real_a presence_n and_o external_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o bodily_a part_n as_o with_o tooth_n throat_n and_o such_o like_a in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o go_v that_o way_n which_o you_o be_v about_o you_o go_v alone_o your_o friend_n master_n harding_n with_o a_o present_a courage_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v say_v sarunt_fw-la we_o can_v not_o find_v where_o our_o lord_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n steven_n gardiner_n his_o master_n utter_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n before_o he_o constantio_n promisit_fw-la dominus_fw-la se_fw-la daturum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicens_fw-la panis_fw-la quâm_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la cum_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la it_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n in_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n promise_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o perform_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o though_o they_o both_o overlash_n when_o they_o say_v he_o perform_v it_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o vary_v from_o they_o that_o he_o perform_v that_o promise_n of_o he_o &_o verify_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o so_o the_o father_n say_v before_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o so_o your_o late_a testament_n upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n say_v of_o all_o their_o side_n life_n the_o catholic_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n we_o do_v so_o the._n then_o what_o exposition_n the_o learned_a &_o ancient_a father_n make_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n carnis_fw-la the_o same_o they_o intend_v &_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v have_v my_o life_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n allegorical_a mystical_a &_o figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o figurative_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v catholic_a phi._n think_v you_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o beleeu_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o autor_n of_o your_o figure_n th._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o or_o no_o we_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o we_o mean_v to_o prove_v clemens_n alexan._n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v eat_v you_o my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v you_o my_o blood_n he_o call_v that_o by_o a_o allegory_n meat_n &_o drink_n which_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o his_o promise_n tertul._n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n urge_v they_o all_o along_o that_o discourse_v with_o a_o allegory_n of_o needful_a foode_n to_o remember_v their_o father_n that_o prefer_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o divine_a vocation_n origen_n 7._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o can_v no_o skill_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v which_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o &_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o acquaint_v with_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v carnal_a they_o be_v the_o lord_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o divine_a book_n &_o therefore_o examine_v they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n not_o as_o carnal_a &_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v if_o you_o construe_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v you_o chrysostom_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v nothing_o that_o be_v carnal_a in_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v carnal_o take_v they_o he_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o 46._o what_o be_v carnal_o to_o understand_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v neither_o to_o seek_v any_o far_a carnal_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v must_v not_o so_o be_v judge_v of_o but_o all_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o phi._n spiritual_o we_o grant_v we_o must_v understand_v they_o but_o not_o figurative_o theo._n what_o be_v spiritual_o but_o figurative_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v corporal_a action_n not_o spiritual_a and_o proper_o perform_v with_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n faithful_a since_o then_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o refer_v eat_v &_o drink_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o their_o soul_n and_o mean_v their_o faith_n &_o not_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v allegorical_a and_o figurative_a i_o mean_v translate_v and_o derive_v by_o a_o allegory_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n from_o cham_v to_o believe_v from_o swallow_v to_o remember_v to_o be_v short_a from_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v spiritual_a the_o manner_n of_o eat_v there_o specify_v be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v mystical_a to_o wit_n not_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a and_o so_o the_o father_n main_o teach_v basil_n 33._o taste_n &_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v we_o have_v often_o mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v because_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o delicious_a bread_n be_v feel_v of_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o âoule_n within_o man_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v which_o come_v from_o heaven_n origen_n 2._o to_o every_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n become_v everthe_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v lighten_v therefore_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o hear_v therefore_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o release_v life_n tertullian_n carnis_fw-la the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n make_v his_o word_n to_o quicken_v by_o reason_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n his_o flesh_n because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v yea_o to_o be_v devour_v with_o hear_v chew_v with_o understanding_n and_o digest_v with_o believe_v jaw_n cyprian_a domini_fw-la the_o master_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o feast_n say_v that_o except_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o direct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o open_v our_o wit_n for_o the_o conceive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n thereby_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v eat_v &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporate_n with_o he_o in_o that_o mutual_a service_n be_v yield_v will_v join_v and_o affection_n unite_v christ._n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a covet_v and_o desire_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o athanasius_n hominis_fw-la therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n to_o pull_v from_o they_o their_o corporal_a cogitation_n and_o think_v
mystery_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n on_o work_n to_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o capernite_n think_v they_o shall_v when_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v see_v and_o taste_v man_n flesh_n which_o be_v horrible_a theo._n eat_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o see_v or_o taste_v but_o in_o cham_v and_o swallow_v &_o since_o you_o therein_o consent_v with_o the_o capernite_n though_o you_o can_v allege_v twenty_o diversity_n between_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v &_o you_o yet_o both_o be_v corporal_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o johnâ_n â_z for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v intend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o to_o their_o throat_n or_o entrail_n and_o therefore_o well_o in_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n you_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o capernite_n but_o in_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o their_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n you_o join_v with_o the_o capernite_v against_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n have_v we_o think_v you_o ancient_a no_o father_n with_o we_o as_o well_o for_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o for_o the_o it_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_a i_o call_v it_o not_o because_o we_o see_v it_o or_o taste_v it_o as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o right_n and_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o our_o body_n theo._n you_o may_v abuse_v some_o father_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o they_o either_o of_o your_o literal_a understanding_n christ_n speech_n or_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n âlesh_n phi._n have_v we_o not_o calendar_n s._n damascen_n s._n epiphanius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o other_o earnest_o press_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n against_o your_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o very_a mouth_n s._n austen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n &_o other_o be_v resolute_a who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o capernites_n by_o this_o way_n the_o simple_a learn_v what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o will_v outface_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n theo._n he_o that_o will_v be_v good_a at_o outface_v let_v he_o study_v your_o testament_n and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o we_o outface_v phi._n never_o father_n you_o say_v avouch_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n theo._n do_v i_o say_v no_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o number_n i_o do_v not_o account_v these_o late_a grecian_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v contradict_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v long_o before_o they_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o seeâ_n no_o such_o thing_n prove_v by_o they_o phi._n 14._o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a s._n damascene_fw-la rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n immediate_o add_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o he_o say_v not_o take_v eat_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n and_o theophilact_v matth._n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o euthymius_n 64._o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v manifest_a place_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o impudency_n that_o you_o affirm_v no_o father_n ever_o urge_v the_o literal_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o for_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n sit_fw-la our_o mouth_n have_v get_v no_o small_a honour_n receive_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v suck_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o s._n leo_n mensis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o tertullian_n carnis_fw-la our_o flesh_n do_v feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n cyril_n johanâ_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v recover_v to_o immortality_n by_o touch_n taste_n and_o food_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o itself_o you_o ask_v for_o father_n here_o they_o be_v both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o ancient_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o capernite_n and_o to_o refel_v your_o foolish_a vaunt_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v now_o they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o never_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o ignorance_n so_o you_o repent_v your_o rashness_n theo._n yea_o sir_n i_o have_v see_v they_o and_z ââ_o may_v be_v weigh_v they_o better_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o your_o magnificence_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v from_o impudency_n phil._n i_o will_v burn_v my_o clothes_n to_o my_o shirt_n if_o ever_o you_o answer_v they_o theo._n but_o save_v your_o skin_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o spare_v not_o other_o man_n blood_n nor_o bone_n phi._n we_o do_v use_v you_o but_o as_o heretic_n shall_v be_v use_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o your_o own_o medlee_n phi._n you_o will_v fly_v the_o field_n rather_o than_o your_o life_n but_o i_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o it_o theo._n you_o run_v so_o fast_o from_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o may_v soon_o overgo_a we_o if_o we_o will_v fly_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n damascene_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n press_v the_o letter_n of_o christes_fw-fr speech_n not_o to_o derive_v thence_o your_o carnal_a and_o guttural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n letter_n nor_o to_o control_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o man_n of_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o teach_v long_o before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n virtue_n euthymius_n christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v propose_v but_o to_o the_o virtue_n against_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v only_a figure_n not_o offer_v signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n the_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mystical_a elemenet_n against_o we_o which_o hold_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v creature_n in_o signification_n mystery_n in_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o name_n they_o bearâ_n this_o illation_n conclude_v nothing_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n theophilact_v add_v this_o word_n only_a mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n johannis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la figuratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o a_o only_o figure_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o lord_n very_a flesh_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n effect_n but_o be_v my_o flesh_n their_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o see_v
will_v conâuâe_v my_o selâe_n theo._n no_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v not_o shadow_v the_o beam_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o do_v admit_v it_o though_o now_o you_o will_v to_o your_o owlelight_n again_o phi._n this_o be_v counsel_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v theo._n dâd_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a thât_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n yea_o i_o do_v theo._n recaât_v you_o that_o phi._n i_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o be_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o reâl_n eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n return_v back_o without_o your_o conclusion_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o pass_v our_o throat_n the_o true_a flâsh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o but_o âre_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o affection_n prepare_v the_o hart_n that_o christ_n may_v lodge_v there_o &_o devil_n there_o where_o he_o dâlightâth_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o âawes_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o that_o sitâeth_v in_o heauân_n whither_o we_o must_v fly_v with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o delude_v i_o the_o rule_n â_o grant_v be_v veây_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o speech_n muât_v be_v so_o constââed_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o this_o theo._n if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v very_o true_a than_o your_o place_n can_v inâerre_v nothing_o âor_a so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v may_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n receive_v a_o double_a construction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v your_o conclusion_n stand_v goâd_v import_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o doubt_a and_o least_o prove_v but_o âlaâly_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v phi._n tutâe_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v wiâh_v such_o iâstes_n you_o shall_v answer_v thâm_a place_n by_o place_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o theo._n you_o importune_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n which_o now_o wax_v short_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o yourself_o your_o egerne_n without_o truth_n will_v be_v your_o own_o discredit_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o more_o plain_o it_o will_v appear_v phi._n i_o have_v eye_n advantage_n in_o their_o word_n against_o your_o evasion_n â18_n which_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v theo._n in_o augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n you_o have_v utter_o none_o austen_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bodieâ_n shall_v enter_v the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n that_o sââue_v only_o to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v ouâ_n fleshy_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o our_o mouth_n have_v get_v by_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n after_o consecration_n cor._n count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n mânach_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a both_o comfort_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v vouâsaâed_v to_o confirm_v and_o âeale_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o with_o these_o element_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o fââsh_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o inve_v &_o strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o ârueth_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o â_z and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tertullian_n say_v our_o mânach_n flâsh_n see_v on_o the_o bread_n which_o sea_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o âffâcts_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n phi._n these_o be_v your_o correction_n oâ_n their_o speech_n they_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n theo._n look_v better_o to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v add_v no_o word_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o in_o other_o place_n have_v delâuered_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o both_o meaning_n and_o speak_v phi._n the_o rest_n do_v make_v for_o us._n theo._n cyril_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v faith_n and_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a food_n that_o our_o body_n touch_v taste_v and_o feed_v on_o creature_n like_o themselves_o may_v take_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n gregory_n compare_v the_o two_o passover_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o they_o âaith_n sit_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o passeover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n phi._n we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o body_n strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n theophil_n have_v the_o soul_n a_o mouth_n in_o strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n or_o have_v she_o lip_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o so_o to_o think_v theo._n then_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a why_o not_o the_o other_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o urge_v be_v not_o literal_a why_o shall_v the_o letter_n be_v eracted_a in_o the_o hard_a and_o unlikely_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o allusion_n why_o eract_v you_o that_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o either_o part_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n and_o if_o those_o be_v gregory_n word_n which_o your_o ow_v law_n assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n his_o exposition_n shake_v your_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o all_o the_o authority_n you_o can_v bring_v shall_v settle_v it_o pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la some_z not_o amiss_o do_v expound_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o very_a efficience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v this_o construction_n with_o you_o &_o bring_v out_o of_o greg._n or_o leo_n what_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o tight_a of_o a_o bare_o corn_n phi._n s._n leo_n say_v 6._o you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o examine_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o themselves_o receive_v o_o noble_a lion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o europe_n will_v never_o encounter_v theo._n you_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v your_o ear_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o beast_n of_o that_o metal_n you_o foolish_o
of_o christ_n operation_n inward_o taste_v therefore_o and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o meat_n be_v but_o learn_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o taste_n it_o have_v it_o bear_v the_o taste_n of_o angel_n food_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystical_a and_o pleasant_a release_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o may_v understande_v with_o thy_o inward_a affection_n hold_v ready_a the_o hold_v mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretch_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n taste_n i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o loath_a the_o smatche_n of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n for_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n come_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o divine_a ivyce_n while_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o healthful_a eucharist_n christ_n flow_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o religious_a mind_n admit_v he_o into_o her_o chaste_a and_o innermost_a room_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o catholic_a father_n teach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o a_o corporal_a with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o you_o do_v the_o place_n be_v many_o the_o word_n plain_a you_o can_v not_o shift_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v desperate_o take_v flesh_n for_o spirit_n body_n for_o soul_n cham_v for_o believe_v earth_n for_o heaven_n yea_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n for_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a blindness_n but_o in_o excusable_a madness_n phi._n the_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o 6._o add_v to_o that_o a_o corporal_a because_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o only_a refuge_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o examine_v this_o answer_n a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n meat_n say_v christ_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v you_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o far_o we_o agree_v marry_o for_o what_o part_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o body_n this_o meat_n be_v provide_v in_o this_o we_o dissent_v you_o say_v for_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n before_o us._n this_o meat_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v ambrose_n johan._n it_o be_v no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n so_o say_v augustine_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n thence_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v so_o say_v cyprian_a this_o be_v 9_o the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v meat_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n assure_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n only_o 33._o next_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v substantial_o nourish_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o without_o nourish_a domini_fw-la &_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o care_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a why_o then_o strive_v you_o for_o a_o corporal_a eat_n where_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o defend_v any_o corporal_a nourish_a why_o distract_v you_o eat_v from_o nourish_a by_o refer_v they_o one_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n always_o join_v &_o apply_v to_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o part_n of_o man_n many_o mother_n say_v chrysost._n deliver_v their_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o norce_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v joan._n ipsum_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ea_fw-la namque_fw-la re_fw-la nos_fw-la alimur_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la tremunt_fw-la for_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n tremble_v when_o they_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o not_o only_a meat_n to_o eat_v 83._o but_o domini_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la norishment_n &_o food_n to_o keep_v the_o receiver_n in_o plight_n and_o good_a like_n so_o that_o that_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o it_o and_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o our_o body_n be_v real_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v you_o hold_v that_o our_o mouth_n do_v real_o eat_v he_o last_o with_o what_o one_o meat_n can_v you_o fit_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o which_o enter_v the_o body_n must_v be_v local_a and_o corporal_a verbum_fw-la that_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o local_a receipt_n nor_o corporal_a instrument_n for_o her_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o only_a faith_n and_o understanding_n soâl_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v material_a and_o local_a how_o can_v it_o feed_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n or_o close_v in_o the_o streite_n of_o the_o stomach_n local_a not_o local_a corporal_a not_o corporal_a be_v plain_a contradiction_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n incident_a to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o it_o can_v be_v though_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n with_o wrangle_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n 6._o the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v with_o us._n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o by_o christ_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o lord_n him-self_n they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n run_v now_o to_o your_o distinction_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n when_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o the_o godly_a will_n soon_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o live_v not_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n christ._n and_o so_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a to_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o eat_v at_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o external_a element_n of_o this_o mystery_n phi._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o place_n and_o proof_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n beside_o your_o spiritual_a eat_n it_o with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o you_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v real_o present_a &_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a in_o this_o sort_n with_o refute_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o father_n confess_v both_o theo._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o late_a devise_n &_o evasion_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o eat_v with_o capernites_n tooth_n or_o jesuit_n jaw_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n save_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n so_o call_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v indeed_o
form_n of_o a_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n 6._o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n say_v chrysostome_n therefore_o augustine_n himself_o add_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a 57_o ne_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la lest_o we_o take_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o shape_n per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n in_o coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o heaven_n by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n where_o these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v man_n interpret_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o this_o form_n christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a but_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n yet_o do_v it_o full_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n for_o humane_a form_n and_o shape_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n humane_a form_n by_o your_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o humane_a substance_n these_o swain_n shape_n and_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n now_o choose_v whether_o that_o body_n which_o as_o you_o say_v your_o host_n contain_v shall_v keep_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o loose_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 57_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o our_o vile_a body_n say_v paul_n shall_v he_o change_v to_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o have_v distinction_n of_o part_n proportion_n of_o shape_n circumscription_n of_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o must_v have_v these_o very_a propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o his_o bodily_a shape_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n his_o bodily_a substance_n can_v be_v in_o no_o more_o therefore_o say_v fulgentius_n 5._o quod_fw-la siverum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o place_n and_o theodoret_n substance_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o body_n which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o have_v the_o same_o form_n figure_n circumscription_n &_o at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o phi._n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o contrary_n theo._n what_o affirm_v they_o phi._n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a their_o word_n be_v epist_n quoniâm_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la âequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o we_o offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o here_o whole_a and_o there_o whole_a one_o body_z and_o s._n chrysostom_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o so_o miraculous_a a_o presence_n cry_v out_o 3._o o_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o man_n theo._n make_v you_o chrysostom_n and_o ambrose_n the_o disciple_n of_o eutyches_n catholic_n phi._n make_v you_o no_o worse_a reckon_n of_o they_o than_o i_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n theo._n i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o eutyches_n error_n phi._n and_o so_o do_v i._n the._n why_o then_o allege_v you_o their_o word_n for_o that_o erroneous_a position_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n i_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n your_o real_a presence_n and_o ubiquity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n humane_a substance_n disperse_v in_o many_o place_n without_o shape_n or_o circumscription_n be_v the_o very_a bowel_n and_o inward_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n phi._n no_o sir_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n be_v no_o heretic_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v they_o the_o more_o wrong_a to_o wrest_v their_o speech_n to_o make_v for_o his_o madness_n philand_n we_o produce_v they_o to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n theophil_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v in_o eutyches_n phi._n what_o do_v the_o church_n abhor_v theo._n even_o this_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o chrysostom_n opinion_n âhat_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o local_a nor_o circumscribe_v within_o any_o certain_a place_n phi._n we_o grant_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v with_o place_n &_o that_o set_v we_o free_a from_o eutyches_n error_n theo._n it_o do_v if_o you_o constant_o keep_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contradict_v it_o not_o by_o a_o other_o devise_n phi._n we_o very_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n have_v quantity_n shape_n distinction_n of_o part_n circumscription_n and_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n be_v what_o will_v you_o more_o theo._n we_o will_v no_o more_o but_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v you_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eutyches_n fury_n phi._n we_o fall_v not_o from_o it_o the._n then_o how_o can_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n want_v all_o these_o which_o christian_n religion_n affirm_v to_o be_v permanent_a &_o perpetual_a in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n or_o why_o will_v you_o collect_v out_o of_o amb._n or_o chry._n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o every_o where_o diffuse_v philand_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n theophil_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n philand_n who_o say_v there_o be_v where_n you_o hear_v that_o even_o now_o reprove_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o theo._n that_o one_o christ_n have_v he_o many_o natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n philand_n why_o ask_v you_o those_o question_n of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o such_o frenzy_n theo._n you_o may_v the_o soon_o answer_v have_v christ_n two_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n phi._n no_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o theo._n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o creed_n be_v local_a and_o circumscribe_v if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o quantity_n shape_n and_o circumscription_n phi._n believe_v you_o not_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theop._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o so_o expound_v his_o word_n that_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o our_o common_a faith_n with_o your_o real_a and_o local_a presence_n phi._n do_v we_o subvert_v the_o common_a faith_n with_o our_o opinion_n theo._n our_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v say_v augustine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v invisible_a incorporal_a and_o uncircumscribed_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v visible_a corporal_a and_o local_a you_o hear_v vigilius_n the_o martyr_n say_v 4._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n everiwhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v &_o
word_n be_v saint_n austin_n theophil_n your_o assurance_n be_v not_o currant_n show_v we_o where_o that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o phi._n what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n in_o a_o readmeâ_n theo._n name_v the_o place_n and_o it_o shâll_v suffice_v phi._n perhaps_o it_o be_v iâ_n not_o print_v theo._n by_o who_o then_o be_v it_o report_v phi._n by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v theoph._n by_o walden_n the_o friar_n that_o write_v against_o wicleff_n phil._n what_o if_o he_o be_v the_o reporter_n theophil_n where_o have_v he_o it_o phi._n in_o a_o old_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o ancient_a and_o set_a hand_n theo._n which_o never_o no_o man_n see_v beside_o himself_o philand_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v theoph._n nor_o you_o but_o where_o be_v that_o copy_n now_o philan._n why_o ask_v you_o i_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v it_o theo._n show_v we_o the_o book_n and_o bear_v the_o bell_n philan._n he_o say_v it_o theo._n as_o though_o your_o frierly_a practice_n and_o manifold_a forgery_n under_o the_o father_n name_n be_v not_o too_o well_o know_v to_o trust_v a_o romish_a coruester_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n phi._n in_o my_o conscience_n shame_n he_o will_v not_o wilful_o belie_v s._n augustine_n theophil_n your_o conscience_n be_v no_o good_a consequence_n in_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n import_v while_n s._n augustine_n live_v nor_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v earnest_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o gelasius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o either_o walden_n must_v make_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o ignorant_o light_v on_o a_o patch_n of_o anselmus_fw-la or_o some_o such_o late_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v common_a in_o your_o abbaye_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n confess_v by_o your_o own_o fellow_n philand_n if_o you_o think_v saint_n augustine_n be_v mistake_v walden_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o venerable_a bede_n as_o plain_a word_n for_o this_o point_n as_o in_o saint_n augustine_n theophil_n and_o as_o plain_o forge_v as_o saint_n augustine_n be_v philand_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v theophil_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o hear_v as_o you_o to_o speak_v philand_n his_o word_n be_v 82._o ibi_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la there_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n appear_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o theophil_n these_o place_n hit_v your_o hand_n as_o patte_a as_o if_o yourselves_o have_v frame_v they_o philand_n you_o be_v best_o say_v this_o be_v forge_v theophil_n i_o need_v not_o it_o say_v so_o much_o of_o itself_o creep_v you_o can_v show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v philand_n in_o his_o book_n book_n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la theophil_n there_o be_v extant_a eight_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n be_v it_o in_o any_o of_o they_o philand_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o theophil_n do_v he_o ever_o write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la philand_n what_o else_o theo._n who_o say_v so_o phi._n this_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n theo._n but_o be_v he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n how_o can_v thiâ_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o phi._n if_o he_o do_v not_o you_o say_v something_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o write_v no_o such_o book_n theo._n nây_o you_o must_v prove_v he_o do_v we_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o labour_n witness_v by_o triââemius_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n and_o eight_o tâmes_n of_o his_o write_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a find_v no_o such_o book_n name_v as_o walden_n mention_v philand_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v write_v such_o a_o book_n friar_n theo._n he_o may_v be_v not_o enough_o you_o must_v prove_v he_o do_v before_o we_o acquit_v you_o of_o corruption_n phi._n walden_n repeat_v those_o word_n as_o out_o of_o his_o book_n theo._n we_o have_v too_o late_a experience_n of_o walden_n in_o s._n austen_n to_o believe_v either_o he_o or_o you_o phi._n you_o will_v deny_v all_o thing_n theo._n you_o yet_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o father_n work_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lewd_o forge_v in_o their_o name_n think_v you_o with_o such_o trumpery_n to_o try_v yourselves_o catholic_n phi._n we_o have_v find_v and_o good_a record_n theo._n bring_v out_o those_o for_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o rot_a a_o friar_n fourteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o come_v with_o new_a place_n out_o of_o austen_n and_o bede_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n allege_v before_o he_o and_o never_o any_o man_n see_v they_o after_o he_o who_o but_o seducer_n will_v blear_v the_o world_n and_o blind_v themselves_o with_o such_o authority_n phi._n we_o do_v but_o allege_v they_o to_o sound_v what_o you_o will_v say_v theo._n then_o leave_v they_o with_o shame_n since_o you_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o get_v you_o to_o other_o if_o you_o have_v any_o phi._n you_o will_v have_v they_o ancient_a theo._n will_v you_o prove_v yourselves_o catholic_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o faction_n phi._n if_o you_o count_v that_o a_o faction_n all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o faction_n our_o faction_n theo._n you_o may_v soon_o make_v they_o to_o any_o faction_n if_o you_o follow_v friar_n walden_v fashion_n but_o bring_v we_o their_o work_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o word_n or_o else_o you_o strive_v in_o vain_a phi._n hereafter_o i_o will_n theo._n then_o have_v you_o a_o cold_a suit_n of_o this_o question_n for_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_n or_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n never_o father_n speak_v one_o word_n phi._n yea_o s._n chrysostomeâaith_o âaith_z examine_v do_v thou_o see_v bread_n do_v thou_o see_v wine_n do_v these_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o draught_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v not_o so_o think_v not_o so_o for_o as_o when_o wax_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o redound_v so_o here_o also_o think_v thou_o the_o mystery_n consume_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n hear_v you_o this_o theophilus_n nothing_o of_o the_o former_a substance_n remain_v but_o the_o same_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o presence_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n theo._n i_o hear_v it_o well_o philander_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o right_n when_o you_o put_v wax_n into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o neither_o show_n nor_o substance_n remain_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o will_v do_v you_o small_a good_a phi._n will_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n say_v this_o father_n theoph._n you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o chrysostome_n say_v consume_v so_o think_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n phi._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v a_o falsehood_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o mystery_n theo._n no_o but_o pull_v both_o your_o heart_n and_o eye_n from_o the_o material_a element_n as_o not_o regard_v they_o and_o fix_v your_o cogitation_n on_o the_o celestial_a grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o prevail_v and_o work_v in_o the_o mystery_n phi._n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v theo._n if_o any_o real_a mutation_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o this_o place_n your_o holy_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v pack_v as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n for_o when_o wax_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o accidence_n can_v you_o âet_v we_o remain_v do_v they_o not_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o substance_n if_o you_o consult_v the_o school_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o accident_n only_o perish_v the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o that_o chrysostom_n similitude_n make_v little_a for_o your_o conversion_n of_o substance_n without_o accidence_n consume_v his_o illation_n certain_o make_v less_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n in_o like_a âort_n be_v consume_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o can_v no_o way_n be_v take_v with_o you_o for_o the_o mystery_n but_o the_o show_v and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o your_o opinion_n must_v be_v count_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o place_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o mystery_n be_v consume_v your_o accidence_n can_v never_o escape_v the_o brunt_n of_o these_o word_n howbeit_o chrysostom_n true_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o former_a quality_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o communicantes_fw-la from_o all_o unworthy_a and_o
34._o the_o bread_n have_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o terrestrial_a &_o a_o celestial_a so_o ambrose_n 9_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o blessing_n have_v hallow_v they_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v simple_o no_o bread_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o usual_a bread_n because_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v with_o it_o though_o to_o sight_n and_o taââ_n it_o keep_v the_o show_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n phi._n what_o be_v species_n panis_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o sense_n but_o the_o utter_a appearance_n of_o bread_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v theo._n do_v species_n signify_v a_o âhape_n without_o substance_n philand_n it_o signify_v the_o shape_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n theo._n every_o creature_n have_v his_o substance_n join_v with_o his_o sensible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o one_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o by_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v god_n give_v we_o any_o perfect_a trial_n of_o substance_n than_o by_o sight_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v sure_a enough_o because_o show_v without_o substance_n be_v no_o creature_n philand_n but_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o species_n in_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v a_o show_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o our_o school_n rather_o like_a to_o say_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n accident_n without_o a_o subject_n theophil_n your_o school_n be_v perspicuous_a as_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v light-some_a when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n but_o where_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v species_n for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n philand_n that_o be_v âuerie_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phi._n it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o very_a word_n do_v âo_o signify_v theophil_n the_o word_n species_n do_v no_o more_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o species_n humana_fw-la the_o show_n shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o man_n which_o you_o have_v do_v take_v from_o you_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o if_o you_o think_v it_o do_v look_v what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v ask_v what_o lie_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v both_o the_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v the_o like_a for_o all_o the_o word_n species_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n phi._n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a of_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o so_o be_o not_o i._o theophil_n do_v you_o not_o often_o change_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n i_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n phi._n i_o change_v as_o other_o do_v theo._n you_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o change_v from_o the_o state_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v you_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v renew_v and_o free_v from_o that_o then_o be_v you_o whole_o change_v phi._n this_o be_v no_o change_n substantial_a change_n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n theo._n if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v happen_v to_o conclude_v that_o which_o now_o you_o can_v not_o phi._n that_o be_v soon_o prove_v theo._n i_o marvel_v than_o you_o stay_v long_o before_o you_o do_v it_o and_o faint_v so_o often_o when_o you_o begin_v it_o you_o avouch_v that_o the_o word_n species_n in_o the_o father_n signify_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n and_o when_o the_o very_a show_n of_o man_n which_o you_o bear_v about_o you_o convince_v that_o folly_n you_o presume_v a_o substantial_a change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o imagine_v against_o all_o learning_n &_o reason_n be_v their_o meaning_n truth_n for_o the_o word_n species_n though_o it_o be_v diverse_o use_v among_o the_o father_n and_o often_o iterate_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v we_o any_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o word_n you_o can_v hardly_o infer_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v leave_v beside_o the_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o evident_a sight_n and_o truth_n 4._o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la specie_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o read_v this_o word_n species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v find_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n like_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n cup_n 4._o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v speciem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n which_o objection_n ambrose_n repeat_v short_o after_o in_o these_o word_n 1._o similitudinem_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o see_v the_o resemblance_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n where_o note_v that_o species_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o equivalent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n then_o be_v show_n without_o substance_n your_o fancy_n without_o judgement_n you_o never_o receive_v any_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o catholic_a father_n yourselves_o have_v devise_v it_o of_o late_a since_o barbarism_n prevail_v in_o your_o school_n and_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v in_o your_o church_n philand_n so_o species_n be_v now_o and_o then_o use_v but_o do_v that_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n this_o suffice_v to_o exclude_v your_o show_n without_o substance_n creature_n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a enforcement_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v a_o other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o utter_o subvert_v your_o accidental_a show_n 4._o creaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la facile_fw-la soluitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-la mutatur_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o show_n or_o appearance_n which_o be_v soon_o dissolve_a and_o abolish_v in_o this_o sense_n species_n be_v all_o one_o with_o any_o creature_n or_o substance_n which_o soon_o decay_v as_o every_o mortal_a thing_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a father_n writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a show_n or_o accident_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o it_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o not_o show_n but_o kind_n ibidem_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la liquor_n the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o iron_n not_o the_o show_n of_o iron_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n be_v able_a to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n non_fw-la valebit_fw-la christi_fw-la sermo_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n not_o the_o shape_n of_o these_o element_n so_o do_v augustine_n likewise_o 26._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la habendam_fw-la esse_fw-la speciem_fw-la benedictione_n consecratam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la quolibet_fw-la the_o kind_n or_o element_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n 77._o idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o food_n which_o we_o have_v but_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o external_a kind_n johan._n aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la
more_o can_v it_o work_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 4._o and_o to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v he_o forthwith_o add_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eraâ_n vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteae_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratuâ_n es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la caepisti_fw-la vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quam_fw-la novae_fw-la creatura_fw-la omnis_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la novae_fw-la creatura_fw-la accipâ_n ergo_fw-la quemadinodun_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la creaturam_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutare_fw-la consueverit_fw-la &_o mutat_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la instituta_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o when_o thou_o be_v baptize_v thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v thou_o know_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n learn_v then_o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natureâ_n â_z keep_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o thereby_o declare_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v suffer_v no_o material_a substantial_a nor_o corporal_a change_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o fresh_a and_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o abolish_n their_o former_a nature_n or_o substance_n phi._n if_o these_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n conclude_v not_o for_o we_o certain_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v refel_v our_o assertion_n by_o they_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o i_o show_v the_o place_n which_o you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o have_v no_o such_o sequel_n as_o you_o surmise_n &_o so_o your_o transubstantiation_n be_v your_o late_a and_o private_a imagination_n without_o all_o antiquite_v phi._n call_v you_o that_o late_a or_o private_a which_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o all_o christendom_n for_o these_o crake_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n it_o do_v you_o good_a to_o crake_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n in_o that_o you_o say_v have_v all_o christendom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n confess_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a &_o natural_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n it_o have_v theo._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o phi._n you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n theo._n how_o chance_v than_o you_o can_v not_o show_v one_o that_o for_o 800_o year_n make_v that_o confession_n phi._n we_o can_v theo._n you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o phi._n yea_o we_o answer_n have_v do_v it_o s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o plain_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o quality_n and_o venerable_a bede_n say_v there_o be_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o these_o direct_a and_o fair_a proof_n theo._n fair_o forge_v they_o be_v but_o otherwise_o the_o writer_n themselves_o be_v never_o of_o that_o opinion_n phi._n i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n cyril_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n theo._n no_o bare_a nor_o common_a bread_n as_o our_o sense_n do_v judge_v but_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v though_o endue_v with_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o mighty_a grace_n phi._n the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v theo._n not_o by_o lose_v that_o it_o have_v but_o by_o annex_v that_o it_o have_v not_o phi._n it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ._n theo._n but_o by_o no_o materal_a nor_o corporal_a change_n of_o the_o former_a substance_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o delude_n of_o father_n the._n that_o be_v your_o abuse_n of_o they_o phi._n you_o recall_v their_o word_n to_o your_o like_n theo._n and_o you_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o theo._n not_o you_o phi._n nor_o you_o theo._n let_v their_o own_o mouth_n be_v trust_v phi._n i_o be_o well_o content_v theo._n then_o be_v you_o condemn_v for_o where_o their_o word_n bear_v our_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o you_o word_n you_o urge_v a_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a change_n on_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o place_n which_o they_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o protestation_n theo._n be_v your_o memory_n so_o short_a that_o i_o must_v now_o make_v a_o new_a repetition_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v the._n and_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v i_o perform_v you_o may_v turn_v back_o &_o view_v the_o word_n 756._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o be_v cyprian_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v domini_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la retain_v their_o kind_n of_o corporal_a substance_n as_o also_o this_o substantial_a bread_n this_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a in_o any_o christian_a man_n judgement_n for_o we_o so_o to_o interpret_v the_o father_n word_n as_o we_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o confess_v remain_v phi._n have_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n will_v their_o after-commer_n think_v you_o year_n have_v so_o soon_o swerve_v from_o their_o faith_n theo._n they_o do_v not_o that_o very_a confession_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n dure_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o realm_n omit_v bertram_n that_o live_v 830._o after_o christ_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n walafridus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o time_n give_v flat_a evidence_n against_o your_o change_v of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v garetio_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la traditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ultimam_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christus_fw-la habuit_fw-la post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n last_o before_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o do_v druthmarus_n report_v our_o saviour_n act_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o these_o word_n matth._n transferens_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o so_o paschasius_fw-la though_o you_o have_v here_o &_o there_o interlace_v that_o book_n to_o help_v yourselves_o and_o print_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o paschasius_fw-la 28._o panis_n confirmat_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la letificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la jure_fw-la celebratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la bread_n confirm_v and_o wine_n cheer_v the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o that_o substance_n be_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n worthy_o celebrate_v waleramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o medburg_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o some_o italian_n than_o begin_v to_o fortify_v their_o new_a conceit_n of_o show_n without_o substance_n his_o word_n be_v 65._o materiae_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la non_fw-la simpla_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la vel-humanae_a solius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la divina_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la terrena_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la localiter_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la verbum_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o single_a christ._n as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n
thing_n though_o happy_o the_o prophet_n do_v advise_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o other_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o deut._n 17._o the_o best_a christian_n princess_n have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la epi._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la aug._n epist._n 50._o religion_n the_o chief_a care_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 17_o de_fw-la veter_fw-la jure_fw-la enucleando_fw-la §_o deo_fw-la authore_fw-la authen_n constit_fw-la 6._o codic_n theodos._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la §_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legum_n novel_a theodos._n tit_n 2._o de_fw-la judeis_fw-la &_o samaritanis_fw-la §_o inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la valentinian_n himself_o be_v content_a at_o length_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o nesacrun_n baptisma_fw-la iteratur_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o niceph._n dedicatio_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n keep_v this_o power_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o prince_n seat_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n make_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n lege_fw-la 1._o lege_fw-la 6._o lege_fw-la 7._o lege_fw-la 14_o &_o 15._o lege_fw-la 16._o lege_fw-la 19_o &_o 21._o lege_fw-la 22._o lege_fw-la 26._o âiter_fw-la politica_fw-la iâra_fw-la erusilem_fw-la lege_fw-la 4_o &_o 6._o the_o weak_a of_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o âray_v they_o from_o by_o osiâs_n word_n and_o consequent_o their_o sword_n stretch_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o temporal_a when_o papist_n be_v pose_v with_o these_o place_n and_o can_v avoid_v they_o they_o slip_v to_o a_o other_o question_n and_o cavil_n about_o the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o truth_n prince_n may_v command_v for_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o he_o that_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n may_v just_o punish_v for_o truth_n as_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v punish_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a offence_n he_o that_o will_v punish_v must_n first_o prohibit_v if_o prince_n may_v punish_v &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v &_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n august_n epist_n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o papist_n grant_v prince_n may_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o not_o command_v &_o yet_o punish_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a kind_n of_o command_v nothing_o clear_a than_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n august_n epist_n 166._o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n command_v which_o they_o most_o avoid_v be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n epist._n 66._o 66._o novel_a constitut_o 3.5.6.16.37.42.57.58.59.67.77.79.83.109.117.131.132.133.141.144.146_o if_o prince_n at_o all_o may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v needs_o command_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o and_o present_o follow_v they_o will_v none_o of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v choose_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n in_o these_o case_n must_v command_v prince_n what_o osius_n mean_v by_o say_v commandâ_n we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o socra_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o ne_o sanct_n bapt_v iâeretur_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la §_o nullus_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 7._o gregor_n epist_n li._n 4._o ca._n 78._o legun_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 71._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la epist_n theodosii_n &_o valentiniani_n ad_fw-la dioscorum_n the_o prince_n appoint_v what_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la eundâ_n §_o diosco_fw-es reverendo_fw-la the_o prince_n make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n limit_v who_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la ad_fw-la elpidum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la martiani_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist_n euseb._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la novel_a constit._fw-la 6._o §_o maxima_fw-la quidem_fw-la these_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o hanc_fw-la non_fw-la pecunijs_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o â_o quis_fw-la auteâ_n talis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la definimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la effusas_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o whole_a clergy_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n novel_a constit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la constit._fw-la 57_o constit._fw-la 123._o §_o exigatur_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la these_o law_n extend_v to_o all_o province_n &_o patriarch_n ibidem_fw-la §_o prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o interdicimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o quis_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la synod_n call_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n imperial_a ibidem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la iubemus_fw-la all_o bishop_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n ibidem_fw-la §_o insuper_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o omnibus_fw-la vero_fw-la epis_fw-la unjust_a excommunication_n punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o praeterea_fw-la si_fw-la qui._n the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n limit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n law_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n no_o appeal_n from_o the_o patriarch_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o clericos_fw-la auten_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o idem_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-fr epist_n &_o cleri_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quenquam_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o de_fw-la sacrosactis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la c._n decernimus_fw-la osius_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_o answer_v by_o we_o may_v not_o control_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o cunning_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o to_o belie_v our_o doctrine_n or_o to_o slip_v themselves_o from_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a allegation_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n power_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o apolog._n cap._n 1._o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o all_o their_o vaunt_n never_o come_v near_o the_o princess_n power_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o prince_n authority_n as_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n touch_v in_o the_o apolog._n the_o absurdity_n which_o the_o jesuite_n muster_v against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o sect._n 23._o august_n contra_fw-la gaudentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 24._o sect._n 25._o their_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o own_o dream_n not_o on_o our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n no_o absurdity_n can_v be_v consequent_a when_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n &_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o their_o mouth_n epist._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o absurdity_n must_v be_v infer_v upon_o our_o assertion_n if_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n may_v not_o christ_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n what_o prince_n shall_v command_v to_o command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v piety_n and_o no_o absurdity_n supreme_a as_o we_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o it_o this_o misconster_a of_o supreme_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o mat._n 28._o prince_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o free_a liberty_n without_o let_n
nor_o conscience_n this_o prelate_n become_v after_o a_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o king_n john_n john_n matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o say_v coniurati_fw-la steph._n archiep._n capital_a consent_n habuerunt_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1212._o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n incense_v the_o pope_n against_o their_o king_n why_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o livinge_n if_o they_o will_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n matt._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1208._o the_o king_n allow_v his_o clergy_n food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o he_o bar_v they_o only_o of_o their_o abundance_n interdict_v of_o whole_a realm_n wrap_v p_v innocent_n as_o well_o as_o nocent_o interdict_v god_n to_o be_v public_o serve_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o right_a meaning_n of_o their_o romish_a interdict_v the_o executor_n of_o such_o interdict_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pronouncer_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1212._o by_o this_o bait_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o ambitious_a prince_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n pride_n &_o fury_n but_o it_o must_v be_v shrewd_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n matth._n 3._o romish_a devotion_n the_o very_a mother_n of_o devilish_a rebellion_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1213._o be_v nor_o these_o good_a subject_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n take_v the_o pope_n offer_n fol._n 95._o by_o the_o dissension_n &_o ambition_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n drive_v king_n john_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n gârdle_n the_o pope_n gate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o himself_o mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la gestis_fw-la the_o pope_n a_o skilful_a fisher_n for_o kingdom_n king_n john_n farmed_a his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o yearly_a rent_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n may_v bind_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o condition_n the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n detest_v the_o king_n act_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o sub_fw-la hiis_fw-la diebuâ_n much_o less_o successor_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n marcidi_fw-la ribaldi_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o circa_n hosâ_n die_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n devise_n no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o acknowlege_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o of_o all_o other_o keep_v the_o pope_n short_a from_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o 1000_o mark_n land_n give_v he_o by_o king_n john_n part_v whereof_o the_o pope_n sell_v after_o to_o william_n wickham_n polidor_n angli_fw-la hist._n lib._n 15._o in_o joan._n king_n john_n burden_v himself_o &_o not_o the_o prince_n after_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o george_n die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o mathias_n force_n cromer_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la polonor_n li._n 27._o cromer_n eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la the_o pope_n very_o liberal_a in_o give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prince_n content_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n guicciard_n hist._n lib._n 18._o charles_n look_v through_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v he_o see_v nothing_o guicci_n li._n 11._o ferdinand_n lack_v a_o better_a title_n pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o he_o right_o &_o force_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o henry_n the_o 2_o &_o tho._n becket_n becket_n quarrel_n must_v be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bless_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o immunity_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o becket_n stand_v in_o becket_n fact_n damnable_a for_o these_o three_o respect_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v those_o law_n which_o he_o with_o stand_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o proud_a prelate_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o your_o romish_a religion_n becket_n far_o from_o a_o martyr_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o she_o do_v not_o honour_n becket_n the_o pope_n practice_n to_o subdue_v prince_n prince_n punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o truth_n &_o discord_n that_o reign_v amongst_o they_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o no_o king_n of_o england_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n france_n navel_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1300._o 1300._o gagu_n in_o phil._n pulchro_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 8._o platina_n ibiden_v gaguin_n lib._n 7._o in_o phil._n pulchr_n how_o philip_n of_o france_n handle_v bonifacius_n see_v part_n 1._o fol._n 95_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n massaed_n in_o a_o 1510._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o this_o our_o age_n despise_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o king_n velleij_fw-la ad_fw-la gag_n agger_n in_o lodou_n 12._o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o pope_n no_o pastor_n but_o a_o warrior_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o recite_v philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o otho_n the_o 5._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1197._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o philip_n for_o emperor_n idem_fw-la in_o a_o 1198._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 44_o anno_fw-la 1195._o otho_n erect_v against_o philip._n cuspinian_n in_o phil._n caesar._n frederike_v election_n ratify_v to_o spite_n otho_n frederick_n in_o great_a hatred_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a what_o follow_v of_o these_o garboil_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1198._o §._o audivi_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o properant_fw-la electi_fw-la dispence_v with_o oath_n be_v the_o devil_n art_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la colon._n the_o pope_n gain_v by_o all_o this_o as_o true_a a_o song_n as_o any_o the_o hunnal_n have_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o blondus_n ibiden_v &_o naucl._n generate_fw-la 46._o a_o 1355_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o come_v near_o italy_n blondus_n &_o naucler_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o glad_a to_o be_v go_v as_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o go_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o the_o prince_n sell_v all_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o in_o italy_n &_o germany_n the_o price_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n aeneas_n siluius_n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 32._o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v utter_o to_o nothing_o vencelaus_fw-la put_v from_o the_o empire_n as_o unfit_a to_o rule_v cuspinianâ_n in_o vencelao_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n no_o such_o thing_n offer_v to_o this_o present_a day_n no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o example_n infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v stand_v with_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o fierbrand_n of_o hell_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n the_o first_o nâuer_n dream_v of_o depose_v prince_n the_o defânce_n cap._n 5._o a_o excommucation_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la 12._o epist_n in_o fine_a 12._o lib_n epist_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o he_o have_v to_o damn_v they_o gregory_n word_n be_v a_o curse_n &_o not_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n every_o donor_n have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o grant_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o eodem_fw-la privilegio_fw-la gregory_n act_n nothing_o like_o the_o jesuite_n jesuite_n king_n john_n lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n before_o these_o trouble_n begin_v matth._n paris_n anno_o 1203._o 1203._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o king_n john_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o loose_v a_o 1000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n than_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n state_n matt._n paris_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o rex_fw-la denique_fw-la johan._n johan._n ibiden_v ¶_o dum_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1215._o ãâã_d ââins_n epist_n the_o noble_n pursue_v king_n john_n after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o
honour_n that_o they_o make_v their_o god_n to_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o a_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a be_v a_o silly_a shift_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a be_v in_o sum_n the_o very_a same_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o pagan_n give_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o idolatry_n adoration_n of_o image_n never_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v 790._o year_n after_o christ._n paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n somewhat_o ancient_a but_o yet_o not_o catholic_a these_o father_n be_v catholic_a &_o yet_o repel_v paint_v in_o church_n nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o actio_fw-la 6._o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a delude_v the_o father_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n pretend_v to_o be_v forge_v but_o without_o all_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la eusebius_n condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o heretic_n but_o false_o nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o act_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrysost._n amphilochius_n &_o asterius_n plain_o shift_v off_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o bow_v to_o image_n condemn_v condemn_v august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religio_fw-la cap._n 55._o hieron_n in_o 6._o cap._n daniel_n gerson_n in_o compendio_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr 10._o praeceptis_fw-la some_o of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v condemn_v bow_v to_o image_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n saint_n august_n abuse_a to_o make_v for_o image_n august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o reverence_n though_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n marry_o adoration_n they_o must_v not_o have_v have_v august_n lib._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la doctina_fw-la christian_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 8._o image_n unprofitable_a sign_n and_o not_o ordain_v of_o god_n god_n cap._n 7._o 7._o cap._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v bow_v unto_o image_n which_o precept_n the_o church_n must_v obey_v without_o all_o shift_n or_o other_o respect_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o error_n error_n cypr._n ad_fw-la pompey_n contra_fw-la epistâ_n stephan_n stephan_n tertull._n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n veland_n exit_fw-la sentent_fw-fr council_n carthag_n inter_fw-la âpââa_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_n august_n debap_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o john_n 14._o ephes._n 1_o the_o rhemish_n test._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o place_n place_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o declaration_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o their_o remish_n testament_n the_o two_o virtue_n of_o their_o rhemish_a annotation_n the_o two_o virtue_n of_o their_o rhemish_a annotation_n the_o word_n strange_a or_o unknown_a put_v into_o the_o text_n in_o a_o other_o print_n for_o the_o open_n of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n saint_n paul_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o know_a toungsâ_n the_o text_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o add_v the_o word_n unknown_a to_o it_o saint_n paul_n so_o expound_v himself_o himself_o vers._n 9_o 9_o 11._o 11._o 16._o an_o other_o tongue_n be_v a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o the_o father_n interpret_n saint_n paul_n add_v those_o word_n which_o we_o do_v do_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ambros._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la haymo_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o mark_v what_o a_o tongue_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n interpretation_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o corinth_n 14._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lâsse_v edify_v speak_v to_o child_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o they_o will_v either_o fly_v from_o you_o for_o fear_n or_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v hebrew_n do_v edify_v no_o more_o than_o irish_a if_o a_o man_n understand_v neither_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litâ_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o nothing_o do_v edify_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o a_o wretched_a cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n because_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o every_o mystery_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o lesson_n to_o say_v they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o understand_v a_o word_n 2._o peter_n 3_o if_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o edify_v edify_v rom._n 15._o 15._o 2_o timoth._n 3_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v lack_n of_o understand_v they_o except_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a they_o be_v mad_a christian_n and_o of_o your_o make_n that_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o wise_a jest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n because_o the_o people_n understande_v compare_v this_o similitude_n with_o the_o jesuit_n objection_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o differ_v if_o service_n in_o â_o know_n tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v what_o do_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a the_o jesuit_n way_n to_o edify_v be_v to_o let_v the_o people_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n every_o tongue_n barbarous_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o not_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o act._n 2._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o barbarous_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o tongue_n soever_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 14._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o hom_n 35._o 35._o ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o grecian_n account_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v barbarous_a in_o respect_n of_o then_o own_o plautus_n in_o prolog_n asinariae_fw-la strabo_n geographiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o rom._n 1._o we_o despise_v not_o these_o tongue_n as_o barbarous_a in_o themselves_o but_o show_v what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n tristium_fw-la lib._n 5._o elegia_fw-la 11._o 11._o and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o apostle_n word_n he_o indifferent_o for_o all_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_a speech_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v be_v chrysost._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o in_o all_o tongue_n he_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v barbarous_a to_o the_o hearer_n chrysost._n ibidem_fw-la chrysostom_n exemplifi_v saint_n paul_n word_n twice_o together_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o we_o pray_v in_o latin_a or_o what_o tongue_n whatsoever_o ambros._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o 14._o ibidem_fw-la by_o saint_n ambrose_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n speak_v principal_o of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v âhem_n not_o haymo_fw-la in_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o haymo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o church_n service_n be_v prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n saint_n paul_n by_o preach_v do_v not_o exclude_v pray_v but_o several_o mention_v they_o both_o the_o church_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n must_v have_v both_o preach_n and_o pray_v roma_fw-it 10_o the_o word_n engender_v faith_n and_o faith_n produce_v prayer_n act_n 2._o 2._o these_o three_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o church_n service_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o than_o be_v they_o all_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dream_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o spirit_n direct_v their_o heart_n &_o lip_n lip_n god_n regard_v not_o these_o solemnity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o godliness_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o church_n by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n
roman_n or_o grecian_n grecian_n why_o these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n see_v hieron_n maâcel_n epist_n 137._o alleluia_n use_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n that_o can_v no_o latin_a grego_n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 27._o cap._n 8._o the_o britan_n that_n can_v speak_v no_o latin_a sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o what_o tongue_n then_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o hieron_n tom_fw-mi 1._o epist_n 58._o hierom_n misconstrue_v by_o the_o jesuite_n hieron_n in_o 1._o epist._n 17_o ad_fw-la marcel_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o plough_n man_n in_o bethleem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v nine_o score_n father_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o no_o purpose_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v but_o ignorance_n in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o cite_v father_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o land_n beda_n histor._n angl._n li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o meditation_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o search_v the_o truth_n with_o five_o tongue_n than_o do_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o four_o nation_n let_v they_o take_v bede_n how_o they_o will_v he_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o bring_v the_o italian_a monk_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n may_v have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o abbey_n but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o bede_n have_v saint_n paul_n rule_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n these_o shif_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v refell_v saint_n paul_n text_n be_v clear_a for_o us._n the_o service_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n manifest_o confirm_v our_o construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o order_n the_o apostle_n take_v for_o church_n service_n as_o the_o book_n which_o they_o most_o esteem_v do_v testify_v constit._fw-la apost_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n service_n divide_v between_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n congregation_n cap._n 18._o 18._o cap._n 20._o the_o people_n can_v not_o make_v these_o answer_n except_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n prescribe_v like_o answer_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o cor._n in_o hâm_n 18._o mark_v the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o chrysostomâ_n time_n time_n can_v they_o have_v plain_a word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o can_v they_o have_v plaineâ_n word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 54._o 54._o ambros._n hexam_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o 5._o leo._n sermo_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n more_o available_a with_o god_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priesâ_n alone_o alone_o tertul._n in_o apologet._n apologet._n quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o the_o lection_n that_o all_o shuldâ_fw-la prey_n &_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n legum_n francie_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 66._o de_fw-fr eccles_n diver_n capitulis_fw-la const._n 123._o 123._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o priest_n prayer_n &_o benediction_n they_o be_v bâtâer_o affect_v to_o god_n ward_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o more_o devotion_n 1_o corinth_n 14_o justinian_n apply_v s._n paul'_v place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v edify_v &_o stir_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pâiaers_n &_o speech_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v &_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o church_n service_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v mock_v and_o delude_v they_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christia_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10._o 1._o corin._n 14._o 14._o ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n sarum_n ideo_fw-la precorvos_fw-la fratres_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o dominus_fw-la nebiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la oremus_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundiâ_n usum_fw-la sarum_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacârd_n se_fw-la verâens_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la tacita_fw-la voce_fw-la dicat_fw-la orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la prome_fw-la o_o mockery_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o to_o speak_v it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v edification_n into_o gesticulation_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o god_n that_o need_v the_o priest_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n prayer_n psal._n 27._o 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr magiââro_fw-la cap._n 1._o speech_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o silence_n will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n service_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v if_o therefore_o that_o want_n the_o first_o be_v superfluous_a august_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o priest_n at_o his_o mass_n utter_v every_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n oremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la benedicamus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la all_o tongue_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n much_o less_o of_o tongue_n pilate_n act_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n as_o caiphas_n pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o yet_o either_o be_v very_o foolish_a origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o all_o tongue_n be_v fit_v for_o prayer_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o s._n augustine_n rack_v by_o the_o jesuite_n from_o his_o right_a meaning_n august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v hodie_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n to_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n defend_v a_o new_a custom_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v they_o not_o mad_a by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n lyra._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o johan._n eckins_o in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la the_o south_n indians_n ever_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n sigismond_n libre_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la moscovit_fw-la arum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr dâcimis_fw-la so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n armenian_n petrus_n bello_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la all_o africa_n asia_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o ând_v barbarous_a tongue_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiââ_n âohem_fw-mi cap._n 13._o god_n from_o heaven_n decide_v that_o the_o russian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n though_o it_o be_v barbarous_a council_n lateranens_fw-la sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o ca._n 9_o 9_o in_o plerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la populi_n diversar_n linguarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la linguarum_fw-la mo_z tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n confiâmeth_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n all_o tongue_n allow_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n pilate_n authority_n be_v all_o the_o hold_v the_o
jesuite_n have_v for_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o prayer_n be_v not_o public_a except_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o pilate_n write_v the_o superscription_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o for_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o all_o the_o stranger_n that_o wâre_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n what_o need_v the_o gift_n of_o mo_z tongue_n and_o where_o be_v the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o god_n inflict_v for_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n if_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v get_v to_o be_v of_o three_o tongue_n the_o primative_a church_n pray_v in_o barbarous_a tongue_n tongue_n origen_n contra_fw-la ceâsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o every_o nation_n pray_v in_o thââ_n native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n hier._n in_o epitaphic_a paul_n ad_fw-la eustâchium_n prayer_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n tongue_n paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethleem_n hier._n tom_n 1._o epist_n 17._o prayer_n in_o as_o many_o tongue_n almost_a as_o there_o be_v nation_n in_o bethleem_n every_o one_o of_o these_o nation_n have_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o quire_n or_o else_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n speak_v the_o one_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o the_o other_o do_v as_o diverse_a of_o these_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n tongue_n august_n epist_n 178._o s._n august_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o barbarous_a tongue_n tongue_n august_n ibiden_v what_o be_v this_o but_o pray_v in_o barbarous_a tongue_n the_o service_n in_o the_o gothian_a tongue_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n time_n hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n in_o âpita_fw-la nepotian_n the_o barbarus_fw-la bessians_n have_v the_o melody_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n tongue_n basil._n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la cleriâ_n neoâ_n this_o order_n of_o service_n be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v neither_o hebrew_n greek_a nor_o latin_a the_o south_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indian_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arabian_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d syrian_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d armenian_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d babylonian_n speak_v neither_o hebrew_n greek_a nor_o latin_a basil._n ibidem_fw-la this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n ergo_fw-la among_o the_o barbarian_n which_o can_v none_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o mark_v this_o pride_n of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o they_o make_v themselves_o wise_a and_o godly_a than_o the_o primative_a church_n their_o mass_n not_o catholic_a the_o rhemish_a testament_n fol._n fol._n 4â4_n 4â4_n 448._o 448._o 228._o the_o friar_n have_v serve_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n so_o long_o that_o now_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o talk_v of_o they_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n fol._n 451._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o jesuite_n can_v abide_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o you_o have_v small_a to_o resist_v that_o name_n what_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o jesuite_n allege_v themselves_o &_o their_o fellow_n for_o good_a author_n to_o discredit_v the_o father_n father_n august_n epist_n 118._o the_o father_n expound_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n hier._n in_o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hom_n 27_o 27_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrysost._n in_o illiud_fw-la paulâ_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o 4._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la occumen_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n aug._n in_o one_o short_a sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n twenty_o time_n time_n lukâ_n 14._o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o 600._o year_n they_o find_v but_o six_o time_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o this_o purpose_n purpose_n ambros._n epist_n 33._o the_o rhemish_a testament_n fol._n 447._o 447._o ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o ambros._n ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_a testament_n fol._n 451._o the_o jesuite_n demonstration_n be_v more_o delusion_n the_o church_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n have_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o brotherlie_a feast_n one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o these_o fault_n n_o the_o corinthian_n either_o immediate_o before_o or_o after_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v they_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o saint_n paul_n their_o feast_n be_v before_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o august_n ep_v 118._o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n institution_n need_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v first_o abuse_v with_o unworthy_a come_n to_o it_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o hiero._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrysost._n in_o illud_fw-la pauli_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la haereses_fw-la august_n epist_n 118._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o haymo_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o some_o circumstance_n may_v well_o agree_v though_o other_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n reproove_v they_o because_o their_o disorder_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n check_v they_o for_o their_o unworthy_a come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n ergo_fw-la his_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o way_n catholic_a s._n augustine_n never_o use_v the_o word_n mass_n mass_n eras._n censura_fw-la in_o tomum_fw-la decimum_fw-la august_n &_o in_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la s._n ambrose_n have_v but_o one_o in_o all_o his_o write_n and_o that_o be_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n missa_fw-la in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o send_v away_o of_o those_o that_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n polyd._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o 11._o polidor_n ibidem_fw-la missà _fw-fr missà _fw-fr beati_fw-la rhenani_fw-la annotationes_fw-la in_o 4._o lib._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o the_o father_n do_v as_o much_o signify_v the_o mass_n as_o excommunication_n do_v signify_v the_o communion_n communion_n isidor_n originum_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o the_o father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n then_o wise_a man_n by_o these_o autority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n council_n carth._n 4._o cap._n 84._o 84._o serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 237._o this_o be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o quite_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o thou_o will_v bless_v say_v david_n to_o god_n in_o his_o 109._o psalm_n psalm_n jud._n epist_n he_o that_o curse_v we_o for_o keep_v christ_n institution_n curse_v christ_n that_o ordain_v it_o and_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o it_o all-hail_n master_n quoth_v judas_n when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n and_o have_v sell_v his_o life_n for_o earthly_a gain_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 11._o upon_o it_o and_o over_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o jesuit_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o christ_n institution_n o_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a narration_n what_o kind_n of_o blessing_n christ_n do_v use_v use_v matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o mark_n 14.1_o cor._n 10._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o differ_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n these_o two_o word_n be_v equivalent_a of_o the_o twain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o plain_a to_o reproove_v the_o jesuit_n cross_v the_o rhemish_n test._n we_o supra_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n god_n luk._n 24._o what_o it_o be_v for_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v a_o other_o other_o gen._n 27._o 27._o gen._n 48._o 48._o num._n 6._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v time_n and_o place_n place_n 1._o samuel_n 25._o 25._o sapient_a 14._o 14._o job._n 3._o 3._o jerem._n 20._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o thing_n
which_o we_o use_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o element_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o it_o how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o it_o how_o the_o jesuit_n bless_v the_o cup._n how_o we_o bless_v it_o our_o blessing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o their_o mass_a gesture_n over_o the_o cup._n prayer_n bless_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o our_o finger_n or_o breathe_v on_o it_o christ_n take_v bread_n to_o give_v it_o and_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n matth._n 26._o christ_n do_v consecrate_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n hand_n what_o do_v he_o then_o over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n can_v you_o tell_v tell_v fol._n 452._o num._n 24._o this_n be_v consecration_n take_v effect_n from_o christ_n word_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n the_o rhemish_n test._n pag._n 452._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o priest_n say_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o blaspheme_v most_o horible_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v they_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v here_o be_v much_o ado_n with_o active_o and_o present_o and_o yet_o the_o cunning_a sophist_n never_o tell_v what_o be_v require_v to_o active_a and_o present_a application_n this_o application_n the_o jesuite_n may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o way_n it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n be_v distinctè_fw-la secretè_fw-la &_o attentè_fw-fr if_o they_o take_v breath_n in_o pronounce_v christ_n word_n their_o application_n be_v quite_o mar_v for_o they_o must_v do_v it_o uno_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nulla_fw-la pausatione_fw-la interposita_fw-la a_o wise_a objection_n when_o both_o the_o element_n and_o our_o prayer_n witness_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v whether_o we_o jest_v or_o no._n if_o this_o be_v not_o application_n we_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o rhemish_a testament_n pag._n 452._o nu_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v tract_n 80._o in_o johan._n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o pronounce_v and_o religious_o believe_v application_n be_v make_v with_o hart_n and_o not_o with_o breath_n or_o finger_n august_n in_o johan_n tracta_fw-la 80._o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o promise_n but_o faith_n make_v application_n this_o negative_a overthrow_v the_o jesuit_n active_a application_n the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o we_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o they_o can_v answer_n think_v best_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a though_o the_o point_n be_v neither_o material_a nor_o prove_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ._n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o bread_n greg._n in_o regist._n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ultima_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o use_v either_o and_o thâ_n rather_o because_o he_o will_v tie_v we_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o one_o the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o bread_n the_o delay_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n begin_v first_o for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n by_o any_o good_a record_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n cyprian_n do_v not_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o water_n but_o for_o wine_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n cup_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n cypr._n li._n 2._o epi._n 3._o âd_a caecil_n caecil_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n urge_v christ_n example_n for_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mixture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o then_o use_v to_o temper_v it_o with_o water_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecil_n ibidem_fw-la revel_v 17._o cyprian_n allow_v water_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n &_o show_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o he_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n example_n example_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 50._o 50._o exit_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la à _fw-la beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la the_o wine_n signify_v the_o people_n better_o than_o water_n do_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o receive_v not_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a can_v the_o jesuit_n tell_v how_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n their_o own_o school_n be_v against_o they_o they_o mat._n 26._o 26._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n homil_n 83._o 83._o thom._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 74._o articl_n 7._o scotus_n in_o 4._o senten_a distinct_a 11._o quaest_n 6._o &_o innocen_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la missae_fw-la part_n 3._o ca._n 4._o affirm_v the_o same_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n proof_n be_v all_o for_o wine_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o water_n be_v then_o and_o now_o may_v be_v use_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n jacobi_fw-la missa_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n by_o such_o forgery_n dist._n 15._o §_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la many_o thing_n forge_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o yet_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n basilij_fw-la missa_fw-la these_o three_o mass_n be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o import_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n apocal._n 14._o eras._n annotat_fw-la in_o 14._o apoc._n apoc._n council_n in_o trull_n sub_fw-la justi._n cap._n 32._o james_n his_o mass_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o he_o council_n in_o trull_n sub_fw-la justi._n cap._n 32._o james_n his_o mass_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 32._o laurent_n surius_n toâ_n council_n 2._o admonitio_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la de_fw-la canonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sixtae_fw-la synod_n dicuntur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la this_o council_n be_v provincial_a and_o late_a and_o vehementlie_o suspect_v by_o themselves_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n after_o consecration_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v chrysost._n missa_fw-la sod_a water_n pour_v into_o the_o wine_n after_o consecration_n can_v be_v no_o mystery_n the_o translation_n which_o their_o own_o man_n have_v set_v forth_o have_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v cite_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mix_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n at_o her_o daily_a communion_n when_o the_o people_n be_v fast_v since_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o heathen_n in_o those_o country_n dare_v not_o drink_v those_o strong_a wine_n without_o some_o delay_n polyd._n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la reâum_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o the_o seven_o bish_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n first_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o armenian_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o upward_o mix_v no_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n wine_n otho_n ârisingens_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap_n 32._o their_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o their_o own_o schooleâ_n go_v clear_a with_o we_o against_o they_o the_o jesuite_n testament_n be_v as_o full_a of_o poiurie_n as_o it_o be_v of_o heresy_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n these_o be_v 5._o as_o deep_a wound_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o priest_n sole_a receive_n mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o needful_a to_o give_v as_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n bread_n august_n epist_n 59_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n &_o of_o other_o man_n person_n person_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o epist._n 118._o 118._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o luk_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o rhemish_n test._n sol_fw-la 451._o nu_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o night_n christ_n action_n and_o word_n be_v necessary_a though_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o matth._n 26._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 22._o the_o sanctification_n of_o
devil_n sacrifice_n that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n partaker_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n beside_o the_o priest_n because_o nâ_n man_n eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n to_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o jesuite_n pretend_v to_o adore_v châist_v adore_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bodâe_n bodâe_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 10._o 1._o thes._n 2._o we_o have_v plain_a â_z that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o have_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ._n paul_n speech_n do_v interpret_v christ_n word_n why_o do_v they_o not_o adore_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pix_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o priest_n body_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v adore_v at_o our_o discretion_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n if_o a_o rat_n shall_v eat_v the_o host_n it_o will_v make_v a_o foul_a work_n among_o the_o jesuit_n no_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v adore_v the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o not_o discern_v the_o body_n half_n this_o will_v serve_v if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n purpose_n a_o smooth_a tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o here_o ensue_v epist._n 118._o ca._n 6_o 6_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jesuit_n meet_v just_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n this_o number_n be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o suppose_v creature_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o adore_v they_o in_o his_o stead_n all_o these_o father_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n it_o be_v one_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n &_o a_o other_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_v no_o father_n teach_v the_o rhemish_n test._n sol_fw-la 453._o epist._n 118._o ca._n 3._o s._n augustine_n pervert_v by_o the_o jesuit_n aug._n âe_v doâtr_n christ._n li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o ibidem_fw-la s._n aug._n allow_v veneration_n but_o not_o adoration_n to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religio_fw-la c._n 54._o adoration_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n god_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la august_n ep_v 118._o what_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o psal._n 98._o what_o s._n aug._n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n the_o jesuite_n turn_v to_o their_o host_n the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o adore_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v their_o real_a presence_n presence_n de_fw-fr spir_fw-fr sanct_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 12._o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v absurdity_n they_o be_v no_o mystery_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v christ_n but_o the_o creature_n the_o misconstruction_n of_o christ_n word_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o idolatry_n christ_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n though_o he_o be_v not_o locallie_o enclose_v in_o they_o we_o shut_v he_o not_o up_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o host_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n at_o his_o table_n this_o presence_n be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v not_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o host_n but_o unto_o heaven_n chys_n in_o 1._o cor._n homil_n 24._o nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la christ_n be_v honour_v and_o serve_v on_o the_o altar_n though_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o fasten_v to_o the_o host_n chrysostom_n corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuit_n chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o we_o must_v get_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v right_o adore_v christ_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o adore_v he_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o host_n with_o less_o ado_n if_o that_o have_v be_v chrysostoms_n meaning_n nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la christ_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v thence_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n from_o thence_o offer_v unto_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n joan_n 4._o 4._o exod._n 3._o christ_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o on_o earth_n nazianzens_n sister_n have_v the_o sacrament_n about_o she_o which_o she_o do_v not_o adore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o sacred_a table_n eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o 3._o we_o will_v show_v you_o where_o you_o have_v corrupt_v this_o father_n in_o express_a word_n word_n if_o these_o be_v not_o his_o word_n than_o you_o be_v furious_o bend_v to_o forge_v you_o never_o read_v they_o once_o the_o jesuit_n say_v this_o invocaetion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v after_o consecration_n as_o if_o dionyâius_n have_v be_v mumble_v a_o mass_n and_o not_o write_v a_o book_n if_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o apoc._n 17._o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n colos._n 2._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o ephes._n 6._o 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o wonderful_a mystery_n mystery_n mat._n 13._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o colos._n 1_o the_o jesuite_n ignorance_n in_o wrest_v dionysius_n the_o jesuit_n mean_v to_o defend_v their_o error_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o error_n he_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o speak_v to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o noâ_n pervert_v the_o word_n when_o you_o force_v they_o for_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n against_o the_o author_n mââning_n a_o second_o exposition_n of_o dionysius_n his_o word_n dionysius_n distinguish_v the_o element_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o jos._n 10._o 3._o king_n 13._o esa._n 1._o psal._n 24._o the_n imperative_fw-it mood_n be_v no_o prayer_n except_o the_o person_n beâ_n such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v unto_o but_o by_o prayer_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o figurativelie_o represent_v and_o true_o receive_v by_o they_o diony_n eccles_n hierarch_o cap._n 3._o the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 453._o 453._o this_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a religion_n to_o cry_v thus_o upon_o a_o dumb_a &_o dead_a creature_n no_o blasphemy_n jere._n 2._o the_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a if_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v you_o shall_v cough_v i_o the_o rank_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n crake_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 21._o nu_fw-la 8._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la dignus_fw-la liturg._n s._n chrysost._n graec._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la origen_n and_o chrysostome_n abuse_v for_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n look_v the_o place_n when_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o how_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n enter_v our_o roof_n orig._n hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la diverse_a christ_n enter_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o centurion_n say_v it_o to_o christ_n person_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o substantial_o in_o we_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n dwell_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o see_v chrysostome_n homil_n 83._o in_o mat._n cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o &_o li._n 11._o ca._n 26._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o but_o that_o he_o dwell_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v never_o prove_v christ_n enter_v not_o our_o mouth_n when_o he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n roof_n iâan_n 14._o 14._o âphes_n â_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o true_o by_o his_o
word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n sacrament_n hier._n in_o psal._n 147._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v more_o true_o in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n de_fw-fr cons._n do_v 2._o §_o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la ãâã_d 21._o ca._n 25._o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o &_o yet_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n pag._n 21._o l._n n._n 12_o pag._n 463._o lin_v 11._o 11._o pa._n 452._o li._n 30._o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o see_v the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o will_v we_o to_o see_v the_o father_n they_o must_v say_v to_o what_o end_n they_o allege_v they_o chrysostome_n pray_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n liturg_n chrys._n ibidem_fw-la he_o will_v have_v christ_n behold_v the_o people_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n mat._n 18._o mat._n 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o us._n august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o his_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o us._n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la his_o humanity_n present_a with_o we_o many_o way_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 453._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v exact_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o christ._n christ._n de_fw-fr catech._n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 3._o orig._n in_o 15._o matt._n the_o whole_a church_n cry_v on_o the_o people_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n heart_n council_n nice_n nice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o as_o well_o as_o on_o on_o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o christ_n be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v by_o faith_n faith_n ambr._n in_o luc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-la filia_fw-la princ_fw-la synag_fw-mi vesiââci_fw-la vesiââci_fw-la chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 24._o ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v on_o the_o table_n because_o his_o death_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o mystery_n on_o the_o table_n table_n colos._n 3_o 3_o phil._n 3._o theod._n dial_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o bring_v speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n save_o only_a theodoret_n the_o mystical_a sign_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n these_o man_n can_v play_v with_o shadow_n very_o pretty_o the_o mystical_a token_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n must_v be_v adore_v theod._n dial._n 2._o if_o they_o will_v adore_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n theodoret_n word_n will_v help_v they_o forward_o but_o not_o otherwise_o adore_v be_v sometime_o as_o much_o as_o âeveâenced_v de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 3._o §_o venerabiles_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la ¶_o cultu_fw-la the_o jesuit_n authority_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o jesuite_n may_v soon_o bring_v a_o thousand_o authority_n for_o this_o point_n and_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o question_n think_v to_o conquer_v with_o number_n if_o not_o with_o strength_n of_o place_n the_o papist_n beap_v up_o place_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n by_o hundreth_n &_o not_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o allege_v than_o to_o allege_v they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o strive_v not_o for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o presence_n which_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o father_n never_o heaâd_v of_o garetius_n vernierus_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o father_n do_v but_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o in_o by_o and_o by_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n and_o then_o they_o muster_v they_o by_o hundreth_n hundreth_n you_o turn_v all_o fââm_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o the_o sign_n &_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n error_n psalm_n 64._o 64._o jerem._n 18._o wisd._n 1._o these_o too_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o read_v the_o father_n touch_v this_o matter_n else_o we_o shall_v infinite_o err_v to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o bread_n a_o monstrous_a error_n aâl_o their_o allegaââns_n be_v answer_v with_o theâe_n two_o observation_n the_o literal_a press_v of_o those_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o alâ_n their_o error_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o bread_n a_o god_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n if_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n oâ_n god_n then_o sure_a the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v christ._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v christ_n for_o before_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v change_v for_o or_o with_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v needs_o note_v somewhat_o this_o must_v be_v this_o somewhat_o and_o not_o this_o nothing_o the_o jesuit_n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_n literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o since_o that_o be_v apparent_o false_a the_o figurative_a sense_n must_v take_v place_n matth._n 26._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o gospel_n reâerreth_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o plain_a speech_n joinethâ_n this_o to_o the_o bread_n al_n the_o father_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o bread_n bread_n iust._n apol._n 2._o 2._o tertul._n adver_v jedaeos_fw-la jedaeos_fw-la idem_fw-la li._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la marcionem_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o qui_fw-fr manducas_fw-la manducas_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismat_n chrismat_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o idem_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 57_o 57_o hier._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la quaest_a 2._o 2._o athan_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o epiph._n in_o anchorato_n anchorato_n cyril_n catechis_fw-la mystag_n 4._o 4._o theod._n âial_a â_o the_o jesuite_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n if_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o note_v the_o bread_n bread_n de_fw-fr canâ_n disâ_n 2._o §_o it_o benedictioâeâ_n glâssa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la gerson_n contr_n floretum_n li._n 4._o 4._o gard._n contra_fw-la diabolic_n sophist_n sophist_n in_o his_o marc._n antoni_fw-la consr._n consr._n occam_fw-la in_o 4._o sântent_n do_v 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o timârem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la then_o have_v the_o jesuit_n small_a hold_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a purport_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n but_o if_o that_o be_v false_a we_o kill_v our_o soul_n except_o we_o âlie_v to_o figure_n figure_n aug._n the_o dââtr_n christiana_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 10._o when_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v figurative_a the_o literal_a coherence_n of_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v impossible_a blasphemous_a and_o barbarous_a to_o reproove_v the_o misconsterer_n be_v to_o reverence_v the_o speaker_n speaker_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o panis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la not_o possible_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o far_o from_o all_o piety_n piety_n august_n contra_fw-la advers._n legis_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la eundem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o 22._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v a_o heinous_a act_n ergo_fw-la christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a this_o be_v s._n austin_n reason_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v reâure_v he_o let_v they_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o jesuit_n say_v this_o must_v be_v no_o bread_n before_o it_o can_v be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v christ._n
ãâã_d fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o man_n see_v the_o book_n beside_o he_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o legend_n as_o well_o aâ_n ãâã_d walden_n the_o legend_n that_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n &_o antiquity_n than_o the_o friar_n friar_n from_o pope_n hildebrand_n downward_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a and_o stately_a prelate_n have_v be_v of_o your_o faction_n faction_n chrys._n sermo_fw-la 1._o the_o eucharist_n in_o eucâeniis_fw-la chrysostoms_n word_n examine_v examine_v that_o be_v think_v not_o on_o the_o clement_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n above_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v consume_v accident_n must_v be_v consume_v as_o well_o as_o substance_n by_o chrysostom_n similitude_n that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v no_o mystery_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v the_o end_n of_o chrysostom_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n instruction_n chrys._n in_o eucaeniis_fw-la sermo_fw-la 1._o the_o eucharist_n chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o communicant_n think_v the_o priest_n be_v no_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o fiery_a coal_n it_o be_v wilfulness_n to_o understand_v one_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o other_o ibidem_fw-la the_o right_a construction_n of_o chrysostoms_n word_n cyril_n catechis_n mystagogica_fw-la 4._o 4._o theophil_n in_o 26._o matth._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o bread_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n though_o not_o much_o material_a for_o the_o jesuit_n 1._o cor._n ca._n 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o matth._n 26._o 26._o tertul._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la marcionem_fw-la clemens_n alex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pedago_fw-la pedago_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o 3._o orig._n in_o 15._o matth._n matth._n august_n tract_n in_o johan._n 26._o the_o elder_a father_n affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bread_n bread_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o 14._o hesych_n in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o two_o 12._o 12._o what_o they_o mean_v that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n bread_n theophil_n in_o marc._n cap._n 14._o 14._o cyril_n catech._n mystagogica_fw-la 3._o 3._o idem_fw-la catech._n mystagogica_fw-la 4._o no_o bread_n that_o be_v no_o bare_a and_o common_a bread_n bread_n iust._n apol._n 2._o 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o ambros._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la ca._n 9_o species_n panis_fw-la be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n we_o have_v no_o trial_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o sense_n species_n do_v rather_o import_v than_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o comparison_n be_v like_a than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o no_o more_o be_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n any_o substantial_a change_n the_o word_n species_n take_v for_o evident_a truth_n truth_n ambros._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n 4._o 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o species_n be_v the_o substance_n &_o kind_n of_o any_o creature_n ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n 4._o ambros._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n 9_o 9_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la ca._n 26._o 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 77._o 77._o idem_fw-la tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n johan._n idem_fw-la in_o tract_n 45._o in_o johan._n species_n be_v nothing_o lâsse_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n ambro._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterâis_fw-la cap._n 9_o 9_o aug._n âermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citaâur_fw-fr à _fw-fr beda_n 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o 11._o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n they_o confess_v but_o not_o you_o the_o change_n in_o the_o element_n be_v indeed_o wonderful_a one_o sacrament_n in_o his_o effect_n and_o force_n be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o many_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a wonder_n christ_n eternal_a power_n &_o truth_n be_v require_v for_o the_o work_n of_o ââerie_a sacraâânt_n god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o sacrament_n without_o transubstantiation_n no_o father_n avouch_v the_o substanee_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v change_v de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o sermon_n be_v forge_v in_o eusebius_n emisenus_n name_n if_o his_o age_n be_v not_o know_v how_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v esteem_v esteem_v hier._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccle_n in_o euseb._n emeseno_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n canisij_fw-la chronologia_fw-la in_o 500_o 500_o perhaps_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o emesenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n gracian_n have_v put_v emissenus_fw-la for_o emesenus_n by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n choose_v you_o whether_o no_o such_o place_n in_o all_o europe_n as_o whence_o emissenus_fw-la shall_v be_v derive_v this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o fathers_n woâââs_n woâââs_n canisij_fw-la chronologia_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 500_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o give_v a_o false_a inscription_n to_o aiâe_v book_n tomo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la walden_n cit_v a_o piece_n of_o this_o sermon_n under_o anselmus_fw-la name_n before_o he_o be_v ware_n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 68_o 68_o you_o muât_v care_v for_o the_o author_n before_o you_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o religion_n religion_n they_o be_v but_o by_o no_o material_a or_o corporal_a change_n change_n how_o be_v we_o make_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o yet_o keep_v our_o earthly_a substance_n yea_o forsooth_o the_o next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la how_o mortal_a creature_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n substance_n such_o a_o change_n be_v in_o the_o sacred_a âlements_n by_o your_o author_n own_o confession_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o keep_v his_o former_a substance_n gelasius_n contrâ_n eutich_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o rack_v a_o woâd_n to_o any_o purpose_n if_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o intent_n &_o concuârents_n cypr._n the_o caenâ_n domini_fw-la cypr._n ibidem_fw-la two_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o weâe_a in_o christ._n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o sure_a place_n virtutis_fw-la divinae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la efficientia_fw-la probans_fw-la adesse_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr âaena_fw-la domini_fw-la theod._n dial_n 1._o ambos_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o bertram_z 700._o year_n ago_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n chrysost._n ad_fw-la caesârium_fw-la theod._n dial_n 2._o gelas._o contrâ_n eutychen_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v change_v by_o add_v grace_n unto_o it_o not_o by_o take_v substance_n from_o it_o it_o by_o these_o example_n the_o father_n declare_v what_o change_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n bread_n by_o these_o example_n the_o father_n declare_v what_o change_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n bread_n by_o these_o example_n the_o father_n declare_v what_o change_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 15._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n by_o his_o seven_o example_n show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ambros._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n 9_o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ambr._n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o example_n be_v no_o substantial_a change_n though_o he_o purposely_o pursue_v the_o ãâã_d point_n that_o he_o do_v before_o before_o never_o catch_v â_o jesuit_n without_o a_o crake_v crake_v some_o forgery_n you_o show_v we_o but_o one_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v show_v us._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n we_o prove_v our_o exposition_n by_o other_o direct_a place_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n see_v fol._n 756._o cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la their_o after-commer_n keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n walafrid_n abbas_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o citatur_fw-la a_o garetio_fw-la christianus_n druthmarus_n in_o matth._n paschas_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la cap._n 28._o citâââr_o a_o tho._n walden_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 65._o two_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o saxon_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n until_o the_o conquest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corruptible_a &_o mutable_a creature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n corporal_o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n lancfrancus_n and_o anselme_n since_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n within_o this_o realm_n worldly_n kingdom_n &_o honour_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n the_o jesuit_n be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n god_n may_v call_v in_o all_o time_n &_o place_n whom_o he_o please_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o worthiness_n but_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o wâ_n have_v his_o truth_n which_o other_o have_v not_o mat._n 24._o mat._n 24._o luk._n 18._o jude._n we_o must_v neither_o dislike_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o nor_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n offer_v to_o ourselves_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o deep_a in_o love_n with_o themselves_o &_o their_o father_n that_o they_o take_v scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o subjection_n the_o jesuit_n yield_v to_o their_o prince_n that_o displease_v the_o pope_n the_o jesuite_n talk_v a_o pace_n of_o their_o catholicism_n but_o they_o prove_v it_o very_o slow_o a_o old_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisy_n we_o desire_v nâ_n more_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n but_o to_o weigh_v their_o proof_n in_o these_o case_n these_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v handle_v afore_o it_o be_v long_o they_o study_n machavel_n more_o than_o s._n paul_n if_o they_o defend_v rebellion_n in_o open_a sight_n what_o do_v they_o in_o secret_a corner_n person_n reconcile_v must_v in_o the_o end_n be_v traitor_n whether_o they_o mean_v it_o at_o first_o or_o noâ_n the_o jesuit_n have_v so_o temper_v religion_n and_o treason_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n pope_n unless_o they_o recall_v this_o position_n the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a